####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00243
Uniform title: haṭhayogapradīpikā
Main title: haṭhayogapradīpika with commentary called jyotsna
Author : svātmārāma
Commentator : brahmānanda

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Refision 0: Sept. 18, 2011

Publisher : Bombay
Publication year : Pre-1900
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################





haṭhayogapradīpikā | 

by 

ṣvātmārāma 

with commentary called jyotsna by 

Brahmānanda 

Printed in Bombay in 1882 CE 

|| śrīḥ || 

haṭhayogapradīpikā | 

sā ca 

sahajānaṃdasaṃtānaciṃtāmaṇisvātmārāmayogīndraviracitā 

brahmānandakṛtajyotsnā'bhidhayā ṭīkayā samalaṃkṛtā 

dadhyaṅkulotpannajaṭāśaṃkarātmajaśrīdharakṛtayā 

mano'bhilāṣi *? bhāṣāvyākhyayopetā | 

mumba-īnagare 

nirṇayasāgarasamākhye mudraṇamaṃtrālaye 

veda 4 viya0 dvasu 8 vasudhā 1 pramite śālīvāhanaśake 1804 

savā-ījayapuranivāsinā dadhyaṅkulotpannena jyotirvidā 
śrīdhareṇa 

khaṃḍūbhā-īnāgarabhā-īdesā-īsāhāyyena mudrāpayitvā 
prakāśitā | 

imāṃ ca 1867 saṃkhyākarājaniyamasya 25 saṃkhyāṃśānusāreṇa 
lekhārūḍhāṃ kṛtvā graṃthakartrā sarve'dhikārāḥ 
svādhīnāḥ sthāpitāḥ | 

maulyaṃ sārdhaṃ rūpyakadvayam || 2 || 

|| śrīḥ || 

|| haṭhayogapradīpikā || 

|| ṭīkābhāṣābhyāṃ sametā || 

prathamopadeśaḥ | 

|| mūla || 

śrī-ādināthāya namo'stu tasmai yenopadiṣṭā haṭhayogavidyā || 
vibhrājate pronnatarājayogamāroḍhumicchoradhirohiṇīva || 1 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ || 

guruṃ natvā śivaṃ sākṣādbrahmānaṃdena tanyate || 
haṭhapradīpikājyotsnā yogamārgaprakāśikā || 1 || 

idānīṃtanānāṃ subodhārthamasyāḥ suvijñāya 
gorakṣasiddhāṃtahārdam | mayā 
meruśāstripramukhyābhiyogātsphuṭaṃ kathyate'tyaṃtagūḍhopi 
bhāvaḥ || 2 || 

mumukṣujanahitārthaṃ rājayogadvārā kaivalyaphalāṃ 
haṭhapradīpikāṃ vidhitsuḥ paramakāruṇikaḥ 
svātmārāmayogīṃdrastatpratyūhanivṛttaye 
haṭhayogapravartakaśrīmadādināthanamaskāralakṣaṇaṃ maṃgalaṃ 
tāvadācarati || śrī-ādināthāyetyādinā || tasmai 
śrī-ādināthāya namostvityanvayaḥ | ādiścāsau nāthaśca 
ādināthaḥ sarveśvaraḥ śiva ityarthaḥ | śrīmān ādināthaḥ 
tasmai śī-ādināthāya | śrīśabda ādiryasya saḥ śrī-ādiḥ 
śrī-ādiścāsau nāthaśca śrī-ādināthaḥ tasmai 
śrī-ādināthāya | śrīnāthāya viṣṇava iti vārthaḥ | 
śrī-ādināthāyetyatra yaṇābhāvastu | api māsamaghaṃ 
kuryācchaṃdobhaṃgaṃ tyajedgirāmiti chaṃdovidāṃ 
saṃpradāyāduccāraṇasauṣṭhavācceti bodhyaṃ | vastutastu 
asaṃhitapāṭhasvīkāropakṣayā śrī-ādināthāyeti 
pāṭhasvīkāre'pravṛttanityavidhyuddeśyatāvacchedakānākrāṃtatv 
ena 

p. 2) 

|| mūla || 

praṇamya śrīguruṃ nāthaṃ svātmārāmeṇa yoginā || kevalaṃ 
rājayogāya haṭhavidyopadiśyate || 2 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

pariniṣṭhitatvasaṃbhavāt 
saṃpratyudātdṛtadṛṣṭāṃtadvayasyāpīdṛgviṣayavaiṣamyānnityas 
āhitya-bhaṃgajanitadoṣasya 
śābdikānanumatatvāccāsaṃmṛṣṭavidheyāṃśatārūpadoṣasya 
sāhityakārairuktatve'pi kvacittairapi svīkṛtatvena 
śābdikācāryairekājityādau karmadhārayasvīkāreṇa 
sarvathānādṛtatvācca lāghavātiśaya iti sudhiyo vibhāvayaṃtu | 
namaḥ pravhībhāvo'stu | prārthanāyāṃ loṭ | tasmai kasmai 
ityapekṣāyāmāha || yeneti || yena ādināthena upadiṣṭā 
girijāyai haṭhayogavidyā haśca ṭhaśca haṭhau sūryacaṃdrau 
tayoryogo haṭhayogaḥ etena haṭhaśabdavācyayoḥ 
sūryacaṃdrākhyayoḥ prāṇāpānayoraikyalakṣaṇaḥ prāṇāyāmo 
haṭhayoga iti haṭhayogasya lakṣaṇaṃ siddhaṃ | tathācoktaṃ 
gorakṣanāthena siddhasiddhāṃtapaddhatau | hakāraḥ kīrtitaḥ 
sūryaṣṭhakāraścaṃdra ucyate | 
sūryāccaṃdramasoryogāddhaṭhayogo nigadyata iti | tatpratipādikā 
vidyā haṭhayogavidyā haṭhayogaśāstramiti yāvat | girijāyai 
ādināthakṛto haṭhavidyopadeśo mahākālayogaśāstrādau 
prasiddhaḥ | prakarṣeṇa unnataḥ pronnataḥ 
maṃtrayogahaṭhayogādīnāmadharabhūmināmuttarabhūmitvādrājayogas 
ya pronnatatvaṃ | rājayogaśca 
sarvavṛttinirodhalakṣaṇo'saṃprajñātayogaḥ | 
tamicchormumukṣoradhirohiṇīva | adhiruhyate'nayetyadhirohiṇī 
niḥśreṇīva vibhrājate viśeṣeṇa bhrājate śobhate | yathā 
pronnatasaudhamāroḍhumicchoradhirohiṇyanāyāsena saudhaprāpikā 
bhavati evaṃ haṭhadīpikāpi 
pronnatarājayogamāroḍhumicchoranāyāsena rājayogaprāpikā 
bhavatīti | upamālaṃkāraḥ | iṃdravajrākhyaṃ vṛttam || 1 || 

evaṃ paramagurunamaskāralakṣaṇaṃ maṃgalaṃ kṛtvā vighnabāhulye 
maṃgalabāhulyasyāpyapekṣitatvātsvagurunamaskārātmakaṃ 

p. 3) 

|| mūla || 

bhrāṃtyā bahumatadhvāṃte rājayogamajānatām || 

|| ṭīkā || 

maṃgalamācarannasya graṃthasya viṣayaprayojanādīnpradarśayati | 
śrīmaṃtaṃ guruṃ śrīguruṃ nāthaṃ śrīgurunāthaṃ svagurumiti 
yāvat | praṇamya prakarṣeṇa bhaktipūrvakaṃ natvā svātmārāmeṇa 
yoginā yogo'syāstīti tena | kevalaṃ rājayogāya kevalaṃ 
rājayogārthaṃ haṭhavidyopadiśyata ityanvayaḥ | haṭhavidyāyā 
rājayoga eva mukhyaṃ phalaṃ na siddhaya iti kevalapadasyābhiprāyaḥ 
| siddhayastvānuṣaṃgikyaḥ | etena rājayogaphalasahito 
haṭhayogo'sya graṃthasya viṣayaḥ | rājayogadvārā kaivalyaṃ 
cāsya phalaṃ | tatkāmaścādhikārī | graṃthaviṣayayoḥ 
pratipādyapratipādakabhāvaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ | graṃthasya kaivalyasya 
ca prayojyaprayojakabhāvaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ | graṃthābhidheyasya 
saphalayogasya kaivalyasya ca sādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ saṃbaṃdha 
ityuktam || 2 || 

nanu maṃtrayogasaguṇadhyānanirguṇadhyānamudrādibhireva 
rājayogasiddhau kiṃ haṭhavidyopadeśenetyāśaṃkya 
vyutthitacittānāṃ maṃtrayogādibhī rājayogāsiddherhaṭhayogādeva 
rājayogasiddhiṃ vadan graṃthaṃ pratijānīte || bhrāṃtyeti || 
maṃtrayogādibahumatarūpe dhvāṃte gāḍhāṃdhakāre yā 
bhrāṃtirbhramastayā | taistairupāyai rājayogārthaṃ pravṛttasya 
tatratatra tadalābhāt | vakṣyati ca | vinārājayoga ityādinā | 
tathā rājayogaṃ ajānatāṃ na jānaṃtī'tyajānaṃtaḥ teṣāṃ 
ajānatāṃ puṃsāṃ rājayogajñānamiti śeṣaḥ | karotīti karaḥ 
kṛpāyāḥ karaḥ kṛpākaraḥ kṛpāyā ākara iti vā tādṛśaḥ | 
anena haṭhapradīpikākaraṇe ajñānukaṃpaiva heturityuktaṃ | 
svātmanyāramate iti svātmārāmaḥ haṭhasya haṭhayogasya 
pradīpikeva prakāśakatvāt haṭhapradīpikā tāṃ | athavā haṭha 
eva pradīpikā rājayogaprakāśakatvāt tāṃ dhatte vidhatte 
karotīti yāvat | svātmārāma ityanena jñānasya saptamabhūmikāṃ 
prāpto 

p. 4) 

|| mūla || 

haṭhapradīpikāṃ dhatte svātmārāmaḥ kṛpākaraḥ || 3 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

brahmavidvariṣṭha ityuktaṃ | tathā ca śrutiḥ | ātmakrīḍa 
ātmaratiḥ kriyāvāneṣa brahmavidāṃ variṣṭha iti | sapta 
bhūmayaścoktā yogavāsiṣṭhe | jñānabhūmiḥ śubhecchākhyā 
prathamā samudāhṛtā | vicāraṇā dvitīyā syāttṛtīyā 
tanumānasā | satvāpattiścaturthī syāttato'saṃsaktināmikā | 
parārthābhāvinī ṣaṣṭhī saptamī turyagā smṛtā | asyārthaḥ | 
śubhecchā ityākhyā yasyāḥ sā śubhecchākhyā | 
vivekavairāgyayutā śamādipūrvikā tīvramumukṣā prathamā 
jñānasya bhūmiḥ bhūmikā udāhṛtā kathitā yogibhiriti śeṣaḥ 
|| 1 || 

vicāraṇā śravaṇamananātmikā dvitīyā jñānabhūmiḥ syāt || 2 
|| 

anekārthagrāhakaṃ mano yadā'nekārthānparityajya 
sadekārthavṛttipravāhavadbhavati tadā tanu mānaseṃ yasyāṃ sā 
tanumānasā nididhyāsanarūpā tṛtīyā jñānabhūmiḥ syāditi 
śeṣaḥ || 3 || 

imāstisraḥ sādhanabhūmikāḥ | āsu bhūmiṣu sādhaka ityucyate | 
tisṛbhirbhūmikābhiḥ śuddhasatveṃ'taḥkaraṇe'haṃ 
brahmā'smītyākārikā'parokṣavṛttirūpā satvāpattināmikā 
caturthī jñānabhūmiḥ syāt | caturthīyaṃ phalabhūmiḥ | asyāṃ 
yogī brahmavidityucyate | iyaṃ saṃprajñātayogabhūmikā || 4 || 

vakṣyamāṇāstisro'saṃprajñātayogabhūmayaḥ | 
satvāpatteranaṃtarā satvāpattisaṃjñikāyāṃ bhūmāvupasthitāsu 
siddhiṣu asaṃsaktasyāsaṃsaktināmikā paṃcamī jñānabhūmiḥ 
syāt | asyāṃ yogī svayameva vyuttiṣṭhate | etāṃ bhūmiṃ prāpto 
brahmavidvara ityucyate || 5 || 

parabrahmātiriktamarthaṃ na bhāvayati yasyāṃ sā 
parārthābhāvinī ṣaṣṭhī jñānabhūmiḥ syāt | asyāṃ yogī 
paraprabodhita eva vyutthito bhavati | etāṃ prāpto 
brahmavidvarīyānityucyate || 6 || 

turyagā nāma saptamī bhūmiḥ smṛtā | asyāṃ yogī svataḥ parato 
vā na vyutthānaṃ prāpnoti | etāṃ prāpto brahmavidvariṣṭha 
ityucyate | tatra pramāṇabhūtā śrutiratraivoktā | pūrvamayameva 
jīvanmukta ityucyate sa evā'tra svātmārāmapadenokta ityalaṃ 
bahūktena || 3 || 

p. 5) 

|| mūla || 

haṭhavidyāṃ hi matsyeṃdragorakṣādyā vijānate || 
svātmārāmo'thavā yogī jānīte tatprasādataḥ || 4 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mahatsevitatvāddhaṭhavidyāṃ praśaṃsansvasyāpi 
mahatsakāśāddhaṭhavidyālābhādgauravaṃ dyotayati || 
haṭhavidyāṃ hīti || hīti prasiddhaṃ matsyeṃdraśca gorakṣaśca 
tau ādyau yeṣāṃ te matsyeṃdragorakṣādyāḥ ādyaśabdena 
jālaṃdharanāthabhartṛharigopīcaṃdraprabhṛtayo grāhyāḥ | te 
haṭhavidyāṃ haṭhayogavidyāṃ vijānate viśeṣeṇa 
sādhanalakṣaṇabhedaphalairjānaṃtītyarthaḥ | svātmārāmaḥ 
svātmārāmanāmā | athavā śabdasamuccaye | yogī yogavān 
tatprasādataḥ gorakṣaprasādājjānīta ityanvayaḥ | paramamahatā 
brahmaṇāpīyaṃ vidyā sevitetyatra yogiyājñavalkyasmṛtiḥ | 
hiraṇyagarbho yogasya vaktā nānyaḥ purātanaḥ | vaktṛtvaṃ ca 
mānasavyāpārapūrvakaṃ bhavatīti mānaso vyāpāro'rthādāgamaḥ 
| tathā ca śrutiḥ | yanmanasā dhyāyati tadvācā vadatīti | 
bhagavateyaṃ vidyā bhāgavatānuddhavādīn pratyuktā | śivastu 
yogī prasiddha eva | evaṃ ca sarvottamairbrahmaviṣṇuśivaiḥ 
seviteyaṃ vidyā | na ca brahmasūtrakṛtā vyāsena yogī nirākṛta 
iti śaṃkanīyaṃ | prakṛtisvātaṃtryavidbhirbhedāṃśamātrasya 
nirākaraṇāt | na tu bhāvanāviśeṣarūpayogasya | bhāvanāyāśca 
sarvasaṃmatatvāttāṃ 

p. 6) 

|| mūla || 

śrī-ādināthamatsyeṃdraśābarānaṃdabhairavāḥ || cauraṃgī 
mīnagorakṣavirūpākṣabileśayāḥ || 5 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vinā sukhasyāpyasaṃbhavāt | tathoktaṃ bhagavadgītāsu | nāsti 
buddhirayuktasya na cāyu'ktasya bhāvanā | na cābhāvayataḥ 
śāṃtiraśāṃtasya kutaḥ sukhamiti | nārāyaṇatīrthairapyuktaṃ | 
svātaṃtryasatyatvamukhaṃ pradhāne satyaṃ cacidbhedagataṃ ca 
vākyaiḥ | vyāso nirācaṣṭa na bhāvanākhyaṃ yogaṃ svayaṃ 
nirmitabrahmasūtraiḥ | api cātmapradaṃ yogaṃ 
vyākaronmatimānsvayaṃ | bhāṣyādiṣu tatastatra 
ācāryapramukhairmataḥ | mato yogo bhagavatā 
gītāyāmadhiko'nyataḥ | kṛtaḥ śukādibhistasmādatra 
saṃto'tisādarā iti | vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva dāneṣu 
yatpuṇyaphalaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ | atyeti tatsarvamidaṃ viditvā yogī 
paraṃ sthānamupaiti cādyamiti bhagavadukteḥ | kiṃ bahuna | 
jijñāsurapi yogasya śabdabrahmātivartata iti vadatā bhagavatā 
yogajijñāsorapyautkṛṣṭyaṃ varṇitaṃ kimuta yoginaḥ | 
nāradādibhaktaśreṣṭhairyājñavalkyādijñānimukhyaiścāsyāḥ 
sevanādbhaktajñānināmapyaviruddhetyuparamyate || 4 || 

haṭhayoge pravṛttiṃ janayituṃ haṭhavidyayā prāptaiśvaryān 
siddhānāha || śrī-ādināthetyādinā || ādināthaḥ śivaḥ 
sarveṣāṃ nāthānāṃ prathamo nāthaḥ | tato nāthasaṃpradāyaḥ 
pravṛtta iti nāthasaṃpradāyino vadaṃti | matsyeṃdrākhyaśca 
ādināthaśiṣyaḥ | atraivaṃ kiṃvadaṃtī | kadācidādināthaḥ 
kasmiṃściddvīpe sthitaḥ | tatra vijanamiti matvā girijāyai 
yogamupadiṣṭavān | tīrasamīpanīrasthaḥ kaścana matsyaḥ taṃ 
yogopadeśaṃ śrutvā ekāgracitto niścalakāyo'vatasthe | taṃ 
tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvānena yogaḥ śruta iti taṃ matvā 
kṛpālurādinātho 

p. 7) 

|| mūla || 

maṃthāno bhairavo yogī siddhirbuddhaśca kaṃthaḍiḥ || 
koraṃṭakaḥ surānaṃdaḥ siddhapādaśca carpaṭiḥ || 6 || 

kānerī pūjyapādaśca nityanātho niraṃjanaḥ || kapālī 
biṃdunāthaśca kākacaṃḍīśvarāhvayaḥ || 7 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

jalena prokṣitavān | sa ca prokṣaṇamātrāddivyakāyo matsyeṃdraḥ 
siddho'bhūt | tameva matsyeṃdranātha iti vadaṃti | śābaranāmā 
kaścitsiddhaḥ ānaṃdabhairavanāmānyaḥ | 
eteṣāmitaretaradvaṃdvaḥ | chinnahastapādaṃ puṃstvaṃ 
hiṃdusthānabhāṣāyāṃ cauraṃgīti vadaṃti | 
kadācidādināthāllabdhayogasya bhuvaṃ paryaṭato 
matsyeṃdranāthasya kṛpāvalokanamātrātkutracidaraṇye 
sthitaścauraṃgyaṃkuritahastapādo babhūva | sa ca tatkṛpayā 
saṃjātahastapādo'hamiti matvā tatpādayoḥ praṇipatya 
mamānugrahaṃ kurviti prārthitavān | matsyeṃdro'pi 
tamanugṛhītavān tasyānugrahāccauraṃgīti prasiddhaḥ siddhaḥ 
so'bhūt | mīno mīnanāthaḥ gorakṣo gorakṣanāthaḥ 
virūpākṣanāmā bileśayanāmā ca | cauraṃgīprabhṛtīnāṃ 
dvaṃdvasamāsaḥ || 5 || 

maṃthānaḥ bhairavaḥ yogīti maṃthānaprabhṛtīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ 
viśeṣaṇaṃ || 6 || 

kākacaṃḍīśvara ityāhvayo nāma yasya sa tathā | anye spaṣṭāḥ 
|| 7 || 

p. 8) 

|| mūla || 

allāmaḥ prabhudevaśca ghoḍā colī ca ṭiṃṭiṇiḥ || bhānukī 
nāradevaśca khaṇḍaḥ kāpālikastathā || 8 || 

ityādayo mahāsiddhā haṭhayogaprabhāvataḥ || khaṇḍayitvā 
kāladaṃḍaṃ brahmāṃḍe vicaraṃti te || 9 || 

aśeṣatāpataptānāṃ samāśrayamaṭho haṭhaḥ || 
aśeṣayogayuktānāmādhārakamaṭho haṭhaḥ || 10 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tathāśabdaḥ samuccaye || 8 || 

iti pūrvoktā ādayo yeṣāṃte tathā | ādiśabdena tārānāthādayo 
grāhyāḥ | mahāṃtaśca te siddhāśca apratihataiśvaryā ityarthaḥ 
| haṭhayogasya prabhāvātsāmarthyāditi haṭhayogaprabhāvataḥ | 
paṃcamyāstasil | kālo mṛtyuḥ tasya daṃḍanaṃ daṃḍaḥ 
dehaprāṇaviyogānukūlo vyāpāraḥ taṃ khaṃḍayitvā chitvā 
mṛtyuṃ jitvetyarthaḥ | brahmāṃḍamadhye vicaraṃti 
viśeṣeṇāvyāhatagatyā caraṃtītyarthaḥ | taduktaṃ bhāgavate | 
yogeśvarāṇāṃ gatimāhuraṃtarbahistrilokyāḥ 
pavanāṃtarātmanāmiti || 9 || 

haṭhasyāśeṣatāpanāśakatvamaśeṣayogasādhakatvaṃ ca 
maṭhakamaṭharūpakeṇāha || aśeṣeti || aśeṣāḥ 
ādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikabhedena trividhāḥ | 
tatrādhyātmikaṃ dvividhaṃ | śārīraṃ mānasaṃ ca | tatra 
śārīraṃ duḥkhaṃ vyādhijaṃ mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ kāmādijaṃ | 
ādhibhautikaṃ vyāghrasarpādijanitaṃ ādhidaivikaṃ grahādijanitaṃ 
| te ca te tāpāśca taistaptānāṃ saṃtaptānāṃ puṃsāṃ haṭho 
haṭhayogaḥ samyagāśrayata iti samāśrayaḥ āśrayaḥ 
āśrayabhūto maṭhaḥ maṭha eva | tathā haṭhaḥ 
aśeṣayogayuktānāṃ aśeṣayogayuktāḥ 
maṃtrayogakarmayogādiyuktāsteṣāmādhārabhūtaḥ kamaṭhaḥ evaṃ | 
trividhatāpataptānāṃ puṃsāṃ āśrayo haṭhaḥ | yathā ca 
viśvādhāraḥ kamaṭhaḥ evaṃ nikhilayogināmādhāro haṭha 
ityarthaḥ || 10 || 

p. 9) 

|| mūla || 

haṭhavidyā paraṃ gopyā yoginā siddhimicchatā || bhavedvīryavatī 
guptā nirvīryā tu prakāśitā || 11 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

athākhilavidyāpekṣayā haṭhavidyāyā atigopyatvamāha || 
haṭhavidyeti || siddhimaṇimādyaiśvaryamicchatā yadvā siddhiṃ 
kaivalyasiddhimicchatā vāṃchatā yoginā haṭhayogavidyā 
paramatyaṃtaṃ gopyā gopanīyā gopanārhāstīti | tatra hetumāha | 
yato guptā haṭhavidyā vīryavatyapratihataiśvaryajananasamarthā 
syāt | kaivalyajananasamarthā kaivalyasiddhijananasamarthā vā syāt 
| atha yogādhikārī | jitākṣāya śāṃtāya saktāya muktau 
vihīnāya doṣairasaktāya muktau | ahīnāya doṣetarairuktakartre 
pradeyo na deyo haṭhaścetarasmai | yājñavalkyaḥ | 
vidhyuktakarmasaṃyuktaḥ kāmasaṃkalpavarjitaḥ | yamaiśca 
niyamairyuktaḥ sarvasaṃgavivarjitaḥ | kṛtavidyo jitakrodhaḥ 
satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ | guruśuśrūṣaṇarataḥ 
pitṛmātṛparāyaṇaḥ | svāśramasthaḥ sadācāro vidvadbhiśca 
suśikṣita iti | śiśnodararatāyaiva na deyaṃ veṣadhāriṇa iti 
kutracit | atra yogaciṃtāmaṇikārāḥ | yadyapi | 
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ strī śūdrāṇāṃ ca pāvanaṃ | 
śāṃtaye karmaṇāmanyadyogānnāsti vimuktaya ityādi 
purāṇavākyeṣu prāṇimātrasya yoge'dhikāra upalabhyate | tathāpi 
mokṣarūpakaṃ phalaṃ yoge viraktasyaiva bhavati | atastasyaiva 
yogādhikāra ucitaḥ | tathā ca vāyusaṃhitāyāṃ | dṛṣṭe 
tathānuśravike viraktaṃ viṣaye manaḥ | yasya 
tasyādhikāro'sminyoge nānyasya kasyacit | sureśvarācāryaḥ | 
ihāmutra viraktasya saṃsāraṃ prajihāsataḥ | jijñāsoreva kasyāpi 
yoge'sminnadhikāritetyāhuḥ | vṛddhairapyuktaṃ | naitaddeyaṃ 
durvinītāya jātu 

p. 10) 

|| mūla || 

surājye dhārmike deśe subhikṣe nirupadrave || 
dhanuḥpramāṇaparyaṃtaṃ śilāgnijalavarjite || ekāṃte 
maṭhikāmadhye sthātavyaṃ haṭhayoginā || 12 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

jñānaṃ guptaṃ taddhi samyakphalāya | asthāne hi sthāpyamānaiva 
vācāṃ devī kopānnirdahenno cirāyeti || 11 || 

aha haṭhābhyāsayogyaṃ deśamāha sārdhena || surājya iti || 
rājñaḥ karma bhāvo vā rājyaṃ tacchobhanaṃ yasminsa 
surājyastasminsurājye | yathā rājā tathā prajeti mahadukteḥ | 
rājñaḥ śobhanatvātprajānāmapi śobhanatvaṃ sūcitaṃ | dhārmike 
dharmavati | anena haṭhābhyāsino'nukūlāhārādilābhaḥ sūcitaḥ 
| subhikṣa ityanenānāyāsena tallābhaḥ sūcitaḥ | nirupadrave 
cauravyāghrādyupadravarahite | etena deśasya 
dīrghakālavāsayogyatā sūcitā | dhanuṣaḥ pramāṇaṃ 
dhanuḥpramāṇaṃ caturhastamātraṃ tatparyaṃtaṃ 
śilāgnijalavarjite śilā prastaraḥ agnirvahniḥ jalaṃ toyaṃ 
tairvarjite rahite | yatrāsanaṃ tataścaturhastamātre 
śilāgnijalāni na syurityarthaḥ | tena śītoṣṇavikārābhāvaḥ 
sūcitaḥ | ekāṃte vijane | anena 
janasamāgamābhāvātkalahādyabhāvaḥ sūcitaḥ | janasaṃmarde 

p. 11) 

|| mūla || 

alpadvāramaraṃdhragartavivaraṃ nātyuccanīcāyataṃ samyag 
gomayasāṃdraliptamamalaṃ niḥśeṣajaṃtūjhjhitam || bātdye 
maṃḍapavedikūparuciraṃ prākārasaṃveṣṭitaṃ proktaṃ 
yogamaṭhasya lakṣaṇamidaṃ siddhairhaṭhābhyāsibhiḥ || 13 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tu kalahādikaṃ syādeva | taduktaṃ bhāgavate | vāse bahūnāṃ 
kalaho bhavedvārtā dvayorapīti | tādṛśe maṭhikāmadhye | alpo 
maṭho maṭhikā | alpīyasi kan | tasyāḥ madhye haṭhayoginā 
haṭhābhyāsī yogī haṭhayogī tena | śākapārthivādivatsamāsaḥ 
| sthātavyaṃ sthātuṃ yogyaṃ | maṭhikāmadhya ityanena 
śītātapādijanitakleśābhāvaḥ sūcitaḥ | atra 
yuktāhāravihāreṇa haṭhayogasya siddhaye | ityardhaṃ 
kenacitkṣiptatvānnavyākhyātaṃ | mūlaślokānāmeva vyākhyānaṃ | 
evamagre'pi ye mayā na vyākhyātāḥ ślokā 
haṭhapradīpikāyāmupalabhyeraṃste sarve kṣiptā iti boddhavyaṃ || 
12 || 

atha maṭhalakṣaṇamāha | alpadvāramiti | alpadvāraṃ 
yasmiṃstattādṛśaṃ | raṃdhro gavākṣādiḥ garto nimnapradeśaḥ 
vivaro mūṣakādibilaṃ te na saṃti yasmiṃstattāddaśaṃ | atyuccaṃ 
ca tannīcaṃ cātyuccanīcaṃ tacca tadāyataṃ cātyuccanīcāyataṃ | 
viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyeṇa bahulamityatra 
bahulagrahaṇādviśeṣaṇānāṃ karmadhārayaḥ | 
nanūccanīcāyataśabdānāṃ bhinnārthakānāṃ kathaṃ 
karmadhārayaḥ | tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ karmadhāraya iti 
tallakṣaṇāditi cenna | maṭhe teṣāṃ 
sāmānādhikaraṇyāsaṃbhavāt | na cātyuccanīcāyataṃ 
nātyuccanīcāyataṃ naśabdena samāsānnalopābhāvaḥ neti 
pṛthakpadaṃ vā | atyucce ārohaṇe śramaḥ syādatinīce'varohaṇe 
śramo bhavet | atyāyate dūraṃ 
dṛṣṭirgacchettannirākaraṇārthamuktaṃ nātyuccanīcāyatamiti | 
samyaksamīcīnatayā gomayena gopurīṣeṇa sāṃdraṃ yathā bhavati 
tathā liptaṃ | amalaṃ nirmalaṃ niḥśeṣā nikhilā ye jaṃtavo 
maśakamatkuṇādyāstairujhjhitaṃ tyaktaṃ rahitaṃ bāhye 
maṭhādbahiḥpradeśe maṃḍapaḥ śālāviśeṣaḥ vediḥ pariṣkṛtā 
bhūmiḥ kūpo jalāśayaviśeṣaḥ tai ruciraṃ ramaṇīyaṃ 
prākāreṇa varaṇena samyagveṣṭitaṃ parito 

p. 12) 

|| mūla || 

evaṃvidhe maṭhe sthitvā sarvaciṃtāvivarjitaḥ | 
gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa yogameva samabhyaset || 14 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

bhittiyuktamityarthaḥ | haṭhābhyāsibhiḥ 
haṭhayogābhyasanaśīlaiḥ siddhaiḥ | idaṃ 
pūrvoktamalpadvārādikaṃ yogamaṭhasya lakṣaṇaṃ svarūpaṃ 
proktaṃ kathitaṃ | naṃdikeśvarapurāṇe tvevaṃ 
maṭhalakṣaṇamuktaṃ | 

maṃdiraṃ ramyavinyāsaṃ manojñaṃ gaṃdhavāsitaṃ | 
dhūpāmodādisurabhi kusumotkaramaṃḍitaṃ | 
munitīrthanadīvṛkṣapadminīśailaśobhitaṃ | citrakarmanibaddhaṃ 
ca citrabhedavicitritaṃ | kuryādyogagṛhaṃ dhīmānsuramyaṃ 
śubhavartmanā | dṛṣṭvā citragatāṃśchāṃtānmunīnyāti manaḥ 
śamaṃ | siddhāndṛṣṭvā citragatānmatirabhyudyame bhavet | madhye 
yogagṛhasyātha likhetsaṃsāramaṃḍalaṃ | śmaśānaṃ ca 
mahāghoraṃ narakāṃśca likhetkvacit | tāndṛṣṭvā 
bhīṣaṇākārānsaṃsāre sāravarjite | anavasādo bhavati yogī 
siddhyabhilāṣukaḥ | paśyaṃśca vyādhitān 
jaṃtūnnatānmattāṃścaladvraṇān || 13 || 

maṭhalakṣaṇamuktvā maṭhe yatkartavyaṃ tadāha || evaṃvidha iti || 
evaṃ pūrvoktā vidhā prakāro yasya sa tathā pūrvoktalakṣaṇa 
ityarthaḥ | tasmiṃsthitvā sthitiṃ kṛtvā sarvā 
yāściṃtāstābhirviśeṣeṇa varjito rahito'śeṣacintārahitaḥ | 
guruṇopadiṣṭo yo mārgaḥ haṭhābhyāsaprakārarūpastena sadā 
nityaṃ yogamevābhyaset | evaśabdenābhyāsāṃtarasya yoge 
vighnakaratvaṃ sūcitaṃ | taduktaṃ yogabīje | 

marujjayo yasya siddhastaṃ seveta guruṃ sadā | guruvaktraprasādena 
kuryātprāṇajayaṃ budhaḥ | rājayoge | 

vedāṃtatarkoktibhirāgamaiśca nānāvidhaiḥ śāstrakadaṃbakaiśca 
| dhyānādibhiḥ satkaraṇairna gamyaściṃtāmaṇirtdyekaguruṃ 
vihāya | skaṃdapurāṇe | ācāryādyogasarvasvamavāpya sthiradhīḥ 
svayaṃ | yathoktaṃ labhate 

p. 13) 

|| mūla || 

atyāhāraḥ prayāsaśca prajalpo niyamagrahaḥ || janasaṃgaśca 
laulyaṃ ca ṣaḍbhiryogo vinaśyati || 15 || 

utsāhātsāhasāddhairyāttattvajñānācca niścayāt || 
janasaṃgaparityāgāt ṣaḍbhiryogaḥ prasiddhyati || 16 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tena prāpnotyapi ca nirvṛtiṃ | sureśvarācāryaḥ | 

guruprasādāllabhate yogamaṣṭāṃgasaṃyutaṃ | 
śivaprasādāllabhate yogasiddhiṃ ca śāśvatīṃ | 

śrutiśca | 

yasya deve parā bhaktiryathādeve tathā gurau | tasyaite kathitā 
hyarthāḥ prakāśaṃte mahātmana iti | 

ācāryavānpuruṣo vedeti ca || 14 || 

atha yogābhyāsapratibaṃdhakānāha || atyāhāra iti || 

atiśayita āhāro'tyāhāraḥ kṣudhāpekṣayādhikabhojanaṃ | 
prayāsaḥ śramajananānukūlo vyāpāraḥ prakṛṣṭojalpaḥ prajalpo 
bahubhāṣaṇaṃ śītodakena 
prātaḥsnānanaktabhojanaphalāhārādirūpaniyamasya grahaṇaṃ 
niyamagrahaḥ | janānāṃ saṃgo janasaṃgaḥ | kāmādijanakatvāt | 
lolasya bhāvaḥ laulyaṃ cāṃcalyaṃ | 
ṣadbhiratyāhārādibhirabhyāsapratibaṃdhāt | yogo vinaśyati 
viśeṣeṇa naśyati || 15 || 

atha yogasiddhikarānāha || utsāhāditi || viṣayapravaṇaṃ citaṃ 
nirotsyāmyevetyudyama utsāhaḥ | sādhyatvāsādhyatve paribhāvya 
sahasā pravṛttiḥ sāhasaṃ | yāvajjīvanaṃ setsyatyevetyakhedo 
dhairyaṃ | viṣayā mṛgatṛṣṇājalavadasaṃtaḥ brahmaivasatyamiti 
vāstavikaṃ 

p. 14) 

atha yamaniyamāḥ || ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṣamā 
dhṛtiḥ || dayārjavaṃ mitāhāraḥ śaucaṃ caiva yamā daśa || 1 || 

tapaḥ saṃtoṣa āstikyaṃ dānamīśvarapūjanam || 
siddhāṃtavākyaśravaṇaṃ hīmatī ca tapo hutam || 2 || 

niyamā daśa saṃproktā yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ || haṭhasya 
prathamāṃgatvādāsanaṃ pūrvamucyate || kuryāttadāsanaṃ 
sthairyamārogyaṃ cāṃgalāghavam || 17 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

jñānaṃ tattvajñānaṃ yogānāṃ vāstavikaṃ jñānaṃ vā | 
śāstraguruvākyeṣu viśvāso niścayaḥ śraddheti yāvat | 
janānāṃ yogābhyāsapratikūlānāṃ yaḥ saṃgastasya parityāgāt | 
ṣadbhirebhiryogaḥ prakarṣeṇāvilaṃbena siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 16 || 

ādāvāsanakathane saṃgatiṃ sāmānyatastatphalaṃ cāha || 
haṭhasyeti || haṭhasya | āsanaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ citraṃ mudrākhyaṃ 
karaṇaṃ tathā | atha nādānusaṃdhānamiti vakṣyamāṇāni 
catvāryaṃgāni | pratyāhārādisamādhyaṃtānāṃ 
nādānusaṃdhāneṃ'tarbhāvaḥ | tanmadhye āsanasya 
prathamāṃgatvātpūrvamāsanamucyata iti saṃbaṃdhaḥ | 
tadāsanasthairyaṃ dehasya 
manasaścāñcalyarūparajodharmanāśakatvena sthiratāṃ kuryāt | 
āsanena rajo haṃtīti vākyāt | ārogyaṃ 
cittavikṣepakarogābhāvaḥ | rogasya cittavikṣepakatvamuktaṃ 
pātaṃjalasūtre | 
vyādhirutthānasaṃśayapramādālasyāviratibhrāṃtidarśanālabdhabh 
ūmi-katvā'navasthitatvāni 

p. 15) 

|| mūla || 

vasiṣṭhādyaiśca munibhirmatsyeṃdrādyaiśca yogibhiḥ || 
aṃgīkṛtānyāsanāni kathyaṃte kānicinmayā || 18 || 

jānūrvoraṃtare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe || ṛjukāyaḥ 
samāsīnaḥ svastikaṃ tatpracakṣate || 19 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

cittavikṣepāsteṃ'tarāyā iti | aṃgānāṃ lāghavaṃ laghutvaṃ 
gauravarūpatamodharmanāśakatvamapyetenoktaṃ | 
cakārātkṣudvṛddhyādikamapi bodhyaṃ || 17 || 

vasiṣṭhādisaṃmatāsanamadhye śreṣṭhāni mayocyaṃta ityāha || 
vasiṣṭhādyairiti || vasiṣṭha ādyo yeṣāṃ yājñavalkyādīnāṃ 
tairmunibhirmananaśīlaiḥ | cakārānmaṃtrādiparaiḥ | matsyeṃdra 
ādyo yeṣāṃ jālaṃdharanāthādīnāṃ taiḥ | ryogibhiḥ 
haṭhābhyāsibhiḥ | cakārānmudrādiparaiḥ | aṃgīkṛtāni 
caturaśītyāsanāni tanmadhye kānicit śreṣṭhāni mayā kathyaṃte 
| yadyapyubhayorapi mananahaṭhābhyāsaustastathāpi 
vasiṣṭhādīnāṃ mananaṃ mukhyaṃ matsyeṃdrādīnāṃ 
haṭhābhyāso mukhya iti pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ || 18 || 

tatra sukaratvātprathamaṃ svastikāsanamāha || jānūrvoriti || jānu 
ca ūruśca | atra jānuśabdena jānusaṃnihito jaṃghāpradeśo 
grāhyaḥ | jaṃghorvoriti pāṭhastu sādhīyān | tayoraṃtare madhye 
ubhe pādayostale talapradeśau kṛtvā ṛjukāyaḥ samakāyaḥ | yatra 
samāsīno bhavettadāsanaṃ svastikaṃ svastikākhyaṃ pracakṣate 
vadaṃti yogina iti śeṣaḥ | śrīdhareṇoktaṃ | 
ūrūjaṃghāṃtarādhāya prapade jānumadhyage | yogino 
yadavasthānaṃ svastikaṃ tadvidurbudhāḥ || 19 || 

p. 16) 

|| mūla || 

savye dakṣiṇagulphaṃ tu pṛṣṭhapārśve niyojayet || dakṣiṇe'pi 
tathā savyaṃ gomukhaṃ gomukhākṛti || 20 || 

ekaṃ pādaṃ tathaikasminvinyaseduruṇi sthitam || itarasmiṃstathā 
coruṃ vīrāsanami'tīritam || 21 || 

gudaṃ niruddhya gulphābhyāṃ vyutkrameṇa samāhitaḥ || 
kūrmāsanaṃ bhavedetaditi yogavido viduḥ || 22 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

gomukhāsanamāha || savya iti || savye vāme pṛṣṭhasya pārśve 
saṃpradāyātkaṭeradhobhāge dakṣiṇaṃ gulphaṃ nitarāṃ yojayet | 
gomukhasyākṛtiryasya tattādṛśaṃ gomukhasaṃjñakamāsanaṃ bhavet 
|| 20 || 

vīrāsanamāha || ekamiti || ekaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ | tathā 
pādapūraṇe | ekasminvāmoruṇi sthitaṃ vinyaset | itarasminvāme 
pāde ūruṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vinyaset | tadvīrāsanamitīritaṃ kathitaṃ 
|| 21 || 

kūrmāsanamāha || gudamiti || gulphābhyāṃ gudaṃ niruddhya niyamya 
vyutkrameṇa yatra samyagāhitaḥ sthito bhavet | etatkūrmāsanaṃ 
bhavet | iti yogavido vidurityanvayaḥ || 22 || 

p. 17) 

|| mūla || 

padmāsanaṃ tu saṃsthāpya jānūrvoraṃtare karau || niveśya bhūmau 
saṃsthāpya vyomasthaṃ kukkuṭāsanam || 23 || 

kukkuṭāsanabaṃdhastho dorbhyāṃ saṃbadhya kaṃdharām || 
bhavetkūrmavaduttāna etaduttānakūrmakam || 24 || 

pādāṃguṣṭhau tu pāṇibhyāṃ gṛhītvā śravaṇāvadhi || 
dhanurākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāddhanurāsanamucyate || 25 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kukkuṭāsanamāha || padmāsanaṃ tviti || padmāsanaṃ tu ūrvorupari 
uttānacaraṇasthāpanarūpaṃ samyak sthāpayitvā | jānupadena 
jānusaṃnihito jaṃghāpradeśaḥ | tacca ūruśca jānūrū 
tayoraṃtare madhye karau niveśya bhūmau saṃsthāpya | 
karāvityatrāpi saṃbadhyate | vyomasthaṃ khasthaṃ 
padmāsanasadṛśaṃ yattatkukkuṭāsanaṃ || 23 || 

uttānakūrmāsanamāha || kukkuṭāsaneti || kukkuṭāsanasya yo 
baṃdhaḥ pūrvaślokoktastasmin sthitaḥ dorbhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ 
grīvāṃ saṃbadhya kūrmavaduttāno 
yasminbhavedetadāsanamuttānakūrmakaṃ nāma || 24 || 

dhanurāsanamāha || pādāṃguṣṭhau tviti || pāṇibhyāṃ 
pādayoraṃguṣṭhau gṛhītvā śravaṇāvadhi karṇaparyaṃtaṃ 
dhanuṣa ākarṣaṇaṃ yathā bhavati tathā kuryāt | 
gṛhītāṃguṣṭhamekaṃ pāṇiṃ prasāritaṃ kṛtvā 
gṛhītāṃguṣṭhamitaraṃ pāṇiṃ karṇaparyaṃtamākuṃcitaṃ 
kuryādityarthaḥ | etaddhanurāsanamucyate || 25 || 

p. 18) 

|| mūla || 

vāmorumūlārpitadakṣapādaṃ jānorbahirveṣṭitavāmapādam || 
pragṛhya tiṣṭhetparivartitāṃgaḥ śrīmatsyanāthoditamāsanaṃ 
syāt || 26 || 

matsyeṃdrapīṭhaṃ jaṭharapradīptiṃ 
pracaṃḍarugmaṃḍalakhaṃḍanāstram || abhyāsataḥ 
kuṃḍalinīprabodhaṃ caṃdrasthiratvaṃ ca dadāti puṃsām || 27 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

matsyeṃdrāsanamāha || vāmorumūle'rpitaḥ sthāpito yo 
dakṣapādaḥ taṃ saṃpradāyātpṛṣṭhatogatavāmapāṇinā 
gulphasyoparibhāge parigṛhya | 
jānordakṣiṇapādajānorbahiḥpradeśe veṣṭito yo vāmapādastaṃ 
vāmapādajānorbahirveṣṭitadakṣiṇapāṇināṃguṣṭhe pragṛhya | 
parivartitāṃgaḥ vāmabhāgena pṛṣṭhato mukhaṃ yathā syādevaṃ 
parivartitaṃ parāvartitamaṃgaṃ yena sa tathā tādṛśo yatra 
tiṣṭhet sthitiṃ kuryāttadāsanaṃ matsyeṃdranāthenoditaṃ 
kathitaṃ syāt | taduditatvāttannāmakameva vadaṃti | evaṃ 
dakṣorumūlārpitavāmapādaṃ pṛṣṭhatogatadakṣiṇapāṇinā 
pragṛhya vāmajānorbahirveṣṭitadakṣapādaṃ 
dakṣiṇapādajānorbahirveṣṭitavāmapāṇinā pragṛhya | 
dakṣabhāgena pṛṣṭhato mukhaṃ yathā syādevaṃ 
parivartitāṃgaścābhyaset || 26 || 

matsyeṃdrāsanasya phalamāha || matsyeṃdreti || pracaṃḍaṃ 
duḥsahaṃ rujāṃ rogāṇāṃ maṃḍalaṃ samūhaḥ tasya khaṃḍane 
chedane'stramastramiva tādṛśaṃ matsyeṃdrapīṭhaṃ 
matsyeṃdrāsanaṃ | abhyāsataḥ pratyahamāvartanarūpādabhyāsāt 

p. 19) 

|| mūla || 

prasārya pādau bhuvi daṃḍarūpau dorbhyāṃ padāgradvitayaṃ 
gṛhītvā || jānūpari nyastalalāṭadeśo vasedidaṃ 
paścimatānamāhuḥ || 28 || 

iti paścimatānamāsanāgryaṃ pavanaṃ paścimavāhinaṃ karoti || 
udayaṃ jaṭharānalasya kuryādudare kārśyamarogatāṃ ca puṃsām || 
29 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

puṃsāṃ jaṭharasya jaṭharāgneḥ prakṛṣṭāṃ dīptiṃ vṛddhiṃ 
dadāti | tathā kuṃḍalinyā ādhāraśakteḥ prabodhaṃ 
nidrābhāvaṃ tathā caṃdrasya tāluna uparibhāge sthitasya nityaṃ 
kṣarataḥ sthiratvaṃ kṣaraṇābhāvaṃ ca dadātītyarthaḥ || 27 || 

paścimatānāsanamāha || prasāryeti || bhuvi bhūmau daṃḍasya 
rūpamiva rūpaṃ yayostau daṃḍākārau śliṣṭagulphau prasārya 
prasāritau kṛtvā | dorbhyāmākuṃcitatarjanībhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ 
padoḥ padayoścāgre'grabhāgau tayordvitayaṃ 
dvayamaṃguṣṭhapradeśayugmaṃ balādākarṣaṇapūrvakaṃ yathā 
jānvadhobhāgasya bhūmerutthānaṃ na syāttathā gṛhītvā | 
jānorupari nyasto lalāṭadeśo yena tādṛśo yatra vaset | idaṃ 
paścimatānanāmakamāsanamāhuḥ || 28 || 

atha tatphalaṃ || itīti || iti pūrvoktamāsaneṣvagryaṃ mukhyaṃ 
paścimatānaṃ pavanaṃ prāṇaṃ paścimavāhinaṃ paścimena 
paścimamārgeṇa suṣumnāmārgeṇa vahatīti paścimavāhī taṃ 
tādṛśaṃ karoti | jaṭharānalasya jaṭhare yo'nalo'gnistasyodayaṃ 
vṛddhiṃ kuryāt | udare madhyapradeśe kārśyaṃ kṛśatvaṃ kuryāt 
| arogatāmārogyaṃ cakārānnāḍāvalanādisāmyaṃ kuryāt || 29 || 

p. 20) 

|| mūla || 

dharāmavaṣṭabhya karadvayena tatkūrparasthāpitanābhipārśvaḥ || 
uccāsano daṃḍavadutthitaḥ syānmayūrametatpravadaṃti pīṭham || 
30 || 

harati sakalarogānāśu gulmodarādīnabhibhavati ca doṣānāsanaṃ 
śrīmayūram || bahu kadaśanabhuktaṃ bhasma kuryādaśeṣaṃ janayati 
jaṭharāgniṃ jārayetkālakūṭam || 31 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

atha mayūrāsanamāha || dharāmiti || karadvayena karayordvayaṃ 
yugmaṃ tena dharāṃ bhūmiṃ avaṣṭabhyāvalaṃbya prasāritāṃgulī 
bhūmisaṃlagnatalau sannihitau karau kṛtvetyarthaḥ | tasya 
karadvayasya kūrparayorbhujamadhyasaṃdhibhāgayoḥ sthāpite dhṛte 
nābheḥ pārśve pārśvabhāgau yena sa uccāsana uccamunnatamāsanaṃ 
yasyaitādṛśaḥ khe śūnye daṃḍavaddaṃḍena tulyamutthita 
ūrdhvaṃ sthito yatra bhavati | tanmāyūraṃ mayūrasyedaṃ 
tatsaṃbaṃdhitvāttannāmakaṃ pravadaṃti yogina iti śeṣaḥ || 30 || 

mayūrāsanaguṇānāha || haratīti || gulmo rogaviśeṣaḥ udaraṃ 
jalodaraṃ te ādī yeṣāṃ plīhādīnāṃ te tathā tānsakalarogān 
sakalā ye rogāstānāśu jhaṭiti harati nāśayati | 
śrīmayūramāsanamiti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | 
doṣānvātapittakaphānālasyadāṃścābhibhavati tiraskaroti | 
bahvatiśayitaṃ kadaśanaṃ kadannaṃ yadbhuktaṃ tadaśeṣaṃ 
samastaṃ bhasma kuryātpācayedityarthaḥ | jaṭharāgniṃ 
jaṭharānalaṃ janayati prādurbhāvayati | kālakūṭaṃ viṣaṃ 
kālakūṭavadapakārakānnaṃ parastaṃ jārayejjīrṇaṃ 
kuryātpācayedityarthaḥ || 31 || 

p. 21) 

|| mūla || 

uttānaṃ śavavadbhūmau śayanaṃ tacchavāsanam || śavāsanaṃ 
śrāṃtiharaṃ cittaviśrāṃtikārakam || 32 || 

caturaśītyāsanāni śivena kathitāni ca || tebhyaścatuṣkamādāya 
sārabhūtaṃ bravīmyaham || 33 || 

siddhaṃ padmaṃ tathā siṃhaṃ bhadraṃ ceti catuṣṭayam || 
śreṣṭhaṃ tatrāpi ca sukhe tiṣṭhetsiddhāsane sadā || 34 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

śavāsanamāhārdhena || uttānamiti || śavena mṛtaśarīreṇa 
tulyaṃ śavavaduttānaṃ bhūmisaṃlagnaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ yathā 
syāttathā śayanaṃ nidrāyāmiva sanniveśo yattacchavāsanaṃ 
śavākhyamāsanaṃ | śavāsanaprayojanamāha | uttarārdhena | 
śavāsanaṃ śrāṃtiharaṃ śrāṃtiṃ haṭhābhyāsaśramaṃ 
haratīti śrāṃtiharaṃ cittasya viśrāṃtirviśrāmastasyāḥ 
kārakaṃ || 32 || 

vakṣyamāṇāsanacatuṣṭayasya śreṣṭhatvaṃ vadannāha || 
caturaśītīti || śiveneśvareṇa 
caturadhikāśītisaṃkhyākānyāsanāni kathitāni 
cakārāccaturaśītilakṣāṇi ca | taduktaṃ gorakṣanāthena | 

āsanāni ca tāvaṃti yāvaṃtyo jīvajātayaḥ | 
eteṣāmakhilānbhedānvijānāti maheśvaraḥ | caturaśītilakṣāṇi 
ekaikaṃ samudātdṛtaṃ | tataḥ śivena pīṭhānāṃ ṣoḍaśonaṃ 
śataṃ kṛtamiti | 

tebhyaḥ śivoktaṃcaturaśītilakṣāsanānāṃ madhye praśastāni 
yāni caturaśītyāsanāni tebhya ādāya gṛhītvā | sārabhūtaṃ 
śreṣṭhabhūtaṃ catuṣkamahaṃ bravīmītyanvayaḥ || 33 || 

tadeva catuṣkaṃ nāmnā nirdiśati || siddhamiti || siddhaṃ 
siddhāsanaṃ | padmaṃ 

p. 22) 

|| mūla || 

yonisthānakamaṃghrimūlaghaṭitaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ vinyasenmeṃḍhre 
pādamathaikamevatdṛdaye kṛtvā hanuṃ susthiram || sthāṇuḥ 
saṃyamiteṃdriyo'caladṛśā paśyedbhruvoraṃtaraṃ 
hyetanmokṣakapāṭabhedajanakaṃ siddhāsanaṃ procyate || 35 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

padmāsanaṃ | siṃhaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ | bhadraṃ bhadrāsanaṃ | iti 
catuṣṭayaṃ śreṣṭhamatiśayena praśasyaṃ tatrāpi catuṣṭaye 
sukhe sukhakare siddhāsane sadā tiṣṭhet | etena siddhāsanaṃ 
catuṣṭayepyutkṛṣṭamiti sūcitaṃ || 34 || 

āsanacatuṣṭayepyutkṛṣṭatvātprathamaṃ siddhāsanamāha || 
yonisthānakamiti || yonisthānameva yonisthānakaṃ svārthe 
kapratyayaḥ | gudopasthayormadhyamapradeśe padaṃ yonisthānaṃ tat | 
aṃghrirvāmaścaraṇastasya mūlena pārṣṇibhāgena ghaṭitaṃ 
saṃlagnaṃ kṛtvā | sthānāṃtaraṃ ekaṃ pādaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ 
meḍhreṃdriyasyoparibhāge dṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā vinyaset 
hṛdaye hṛdayasamīpe hanuṃ cibukaṃ susthiraṃ samyaksthiraṃ kṛtvā 
hanuhṛdayayoścaturaṃgulamaṃtaraṃ yathā bhavati tathā kṛtveti 
rahasyaṃ | saṃyamitāni viṣayebhyaḥ parāvṛttānīṃdriyāṇi yena 
sa tathā | acalā yā dṛk dṛṣṭistathā bhruvoraṃtaraṃ madhyaṃ 
paśyet | hi prasiddhaṃ mokṣasya yatkapāṭaṃ pratibaṃdhakaṃ tasya 
bhedaṃ nāśaṃ janayatīti tādṛśaṃ siddhānāṃ yogināṃ | 
āste'trāsyate'neneti vā āsanaṃ siddhāsananāmakamidaṃ 
bhavedityarthaḥ || 35 || 

p. 23) 

|| mūla || 

matāṃtare tu || meṃḍhrādupari vinyasya savyaṃ gulphaṃ tathopari 
|| gulphāṃtaraṃ ca nikṣipya siddhāsanamidaṃ bhavet || 36 || 

etatsiddhāsanaṃ prāhuranye vajrāsanaṃ viduḥ || muktāsanaṃ 
vadaṃtyeke prāhurguptāsanaṃ pare || 37 || 

yameṣviva mitāhāramahiṃsāṃ niyameṣviva || mukhyaṃ 
sarvāsaneṣvekaṃ siddhāḥ siddhāsanaṃ viduḥ || 38 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

matsyeṃdrasaṃmataṃ siddhāsanamuktvā'nyasaṃmataṃ vaktumāha || 
matāṃtare tviti || tadeva darśayati || meṃḍhrāditi || 
meṃḍhrādupasthāduparyūrdhvabhāge savyaṃ vāmagulphaṃ vinyasya 
tathā savyavadupari mukhyapādasyopari na tu savyagulphasya | 
gulphāṃtaraṃ dakṣiṇagulphaṃ ca nikṣipya vasediti śeṣaḥ | idaṃ 
siddhāsanaṃ matāṃtarābhimatamityabheda ityarthaḥ || 36 || 

tatra prathamaṃ mahāsiddhasaṃmatamiti spaṣṭīkartumasyaiva 
matabhedānnāmabhedānāha || etaditi || etatpūrvoktaṃ siddhāsanaṃ 
siddhāsananāmakaṃ prāhuḥ | kecidityadhyāhāraḥ | anye 
vajrāsanaṃ vajrāsanasaṃjñakaṃ viduḥ jānaṃti | eke muktāsanaṃ 
muktāsanābhidhaṃ vadaṃti | pare guptāsanaṃ guptāsanākhyaṃ 
prāhuḥ | atrāsanābhijñā | yatra vāmapādapārṣṇiṃ yonisthāne 
niyojya dakṣiṇapādapārṣṇirmeṃḍhrādupari sthāpyate 
tatsiddhāsanaṃ | yatra vāmapādapārṣṇiṃ yonisthāne niyojya 
dakṣiṇapādapārṣṇimeṃḍhrādupari sthāpyate tadvajrāsanaṃ | 
yatra tu dakṣiṇasavyapārṣṇidvayamuparyadhobhāgena saṃyojya 
yonisthānena saṃyojyate tanmuktāsanaṃ | yatra ca 
pūrvavatsaṃyuktaṃ pārṣṇidvayaṃ meṃḍhrādupari nidhīyate 
tadguptāsanamiti || 37 || 

atha saptabhiḥ ślokaiḥ siddhāsanaṃ praśaṃsaṃti || 
yameṣvityādibhiḥ || yameṣu mitāhāramiva | 

p. 24) 

|| mūla || 

caturaśītipīṭheṣu siddhameva sadābhyaset || 
dvāsaptatisahasrāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ malaśodhanam || 39 || 

ātmadhyāyī mitāhārī yāvadvādaśavatsaram || sadā 
sidhāsanābhyāsādyogī niṣpattimāpnuyāt || 40 || 

kimanyairbahubhiḥ pīṭhaiḥ siddhe siddhāsane sati || prāṇānile 
sāvadhāne baddhe kevalakuṃbhake || 41 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mitāhāro vakṣyamāṇaḥ | susnigdhamadhurāhāra ityādinā | 
niyameṣu ahiṃsāmiva | sarvāṇi yānyāsanāni teṣu siddhāḥ ekaṃ 
siddhāsanaṃ mukhyaṃ viduriti saṃbaṃdhaḥ || 38 || 

|| caturaśītīti || caturadhikāśītisaṃkhyākāni yāni pīṭhāni 
teṣu siddhameva siddhāsanameva sadā sarvadābhyaset | siddhāsanasya 
sadābhyāse hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ dvāsaptatisahasrāṇāṃ 
nāḍīnāṃ malaśodhanaṃ śodhakaṃ || 39 || 

ātmadhyāyīti || ātmānaṃ dhyāyatītyātmadhyāyī 
mitāhāro'syāstīti mitāhārī yāvaṃto dvādaśa vatsarāḥ 
yāvaddvādaśavatsaraṃ | yāvadavadhāraṇa ityavyayībhāvaḥ 
samāsaḥ | dvādaśavatsaraparyaṃtamityarthaḥ | sadā sarvadā 
siddhāsanasyābhyāsādyogī yogābhyāsī niṣpattiṃ 
yogasiddhimāpnuyātprāpnuyāt yogāṃtarābhyāsamaṃtareṇa 
siddhāsanābhyāsamātreṇa siddhiṃ prāpnuyādityarthaḥ || 40 || 

kimanyairiti || siddhāsane siddhe satyanyairbahubhiḥ 
pīṭhairāsanaiḥ kiṃ na kimapītyarthaḥ 

p. 25) 

|| mūla || 

utpadyate nirāyāsātsvayamevonmanī kalā || tathaikasminneva dṛḍhe 
siddhe siddhāsane sati baṃdhatrayamanāyāsātsvayamevopajāyate || 42 
|| 

nāsanaṃ siddhasadṛśaṃ na kuṃbhaḥ kevalopamaḥ || na khecarīsamā 
mudrā na nādasadṛśo layaḥ || 43 || 

atha padmāsanaṃ || vāmorūpari dakṣiṇaṃ ca caraṇaṃ saṃsthāpya 
vāmaṃ tathā dakṣorūpari paścimena vidhinā dhṛtvā karābhyāṃ 
dṛḍham || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sāvadhāne prāṇānile prāṇavāyau kevalakuṃbhake baddhe sati || 41 
|| 

unmanī unmanyavasthā sā kalevāhlādakatvāccaṃdralekheva 
nirāyāsādanāyāsātsvayamevotpadyata udeti || tatheti || 

tathoktaprakāreṇaikasminneva siddhe dṛḍhe baddhe sati baṃdhatrayaṃ 
mūlabaṃdhoḍḍīyānabaṃdhajālaṃdharabaṃdharūpamanāyāsāt | 
pārṣṇimārgeṇa saṃmīḍya 
yonimākuṃcayedgudamityādivakṣyamāṇamūlabaṃdhādiṣvāyāsastaṃ 
vinaiva svayamevopajāyate svata evotpadyata ityarthaḥ || 42 || 

nāsanamiti || siddhena siddhāsanena sadṛśamāsanaṃ nāstīti 
śeṣaḥ | kevalena kevalakuṃbhakenopamīyata iti kevalopamaḥ 
kuṃbhaḥ kuṃbhako nāsti | khecarīmudrāsamā mudrā nāsti 
nadasadṛśo layo layaheturnāsti || 43 || 

yamāsanaṃ vaktumupakramate || atheti || padmāsanamāha || 
vāmorūparīti || vāmo ya ūrustasyopari dakṣiṇaṃ | cakāraḥ 
pādapūraṇe | saṃsthāpya samyaguttānaṃ sthāpayitvā 

p. 26) 

|| mūla || 

aṃguṣṭhautdṛdaye nidhāya cibukaṃ 
nāsāgramālokayedetadvyādhivināśakāri yamināṃ padmāsanaṃ 
procyate || 44 || 

uttānau caraṇau kṛtvā ūrusaṃsthau prayatnataḥ || ūrumadhye 
tathottānau pāṇī kṛtvā tato dṛśau || 45 || 

nāsāgre vinyasedrājadaṃtamūle tu jihvayā || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vāmaṃ savyaṃ caraṇaṃ tathā dakṣiṇacaraṇavaddakṣo dakṣiṇo ya 
ūrustasyopari saṃsthāpya paścimena bhāgena pṛṣṭhabhāgeneti | 
vidhirvidhānaṃ karayorityarthāt | tena karābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ 
dṛḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā pādāṃguṣṭhau dhṛtvā gṛhītvā | 
dakṣiṇaṃ karaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā | 
vāmorusthitadakṣiṇacaraṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ gṛhītvā vāmakaraṃ 
pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā | dakṣiṇorusthitavāmacaraṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ 
gṛhītvetyarthaḥ | hṛdaye hṛdayasamīpe | sāmīpikādhāre saptamī 
| cibukaṃ hanuṃ nidhāyorasaścaturaṃgulāṃtare cibukaṃ nidhāyeti 
rahasyaṃ | nāsāgraṃ nāsikāgramālokayetpaśyedyatraitadyamināṃ 
yogināṃ vyādhervināśaṃ karotīti vyādhivināśakāri 
padmāsanametannāmakaṃ procyate siddhairiti śeṣaḥ || 44 || 

matsyeṃdranāthābhimataṃ padmāsanamāha || uttānāviti || uttānau 
urusaṃlagnapṛṣṭhabhāgau caraṇau pādau prayatnataḥ 
prakṛṣṭādyatnādūrusaṃsthāvūrvoḥ samyak tiṣṭhata 
ityūrusaṃsthau tādṛśau kṛtvā | ūrvormadhye urumadhye | tathā 
cārthe | pāṇī karāvuttānau kṛtvā | 
ūrusaṃsthottānapādobhayapārṣṇisaṃlagnapṛṣṭhaṃ savyaṃ 
pāṇimuttānaṃ kṛtvā tadupari dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ cottānaṃ 
kṛtvetyarthaḥ | tatastadanaṃtaraṃ dṛśau dṛṣṭī || 45 || 

nāsāgre nāsikāgre vinyasedviśeṣeṇa niścalatayā nyasedityarthaḥ 
|| rājadaṃtānāṃ 

p. 27) 

|| mūla || 

uttaṃbhya cibukaṃ vakṣasyutthāpya pavanaṃ śanaiḥ || 46 || 

idaṃ padmāsanaṃ proktaṃ sarvavythāpya pavanaṃ śanaiḥ || 46 || ḥ 
|| rājadaṃtānāṃ dṛṣṭī- || 45 || nimuttānaṃ ādhivināśanam 
|| durlabhaṃ yena kenāpi dhīmatā labhyate bhuvi || 47 || 

kṛtvā saṃpuṭitau karau dṛḍhataraṃ badhvā tu padmāsanaṃ 
gāḍhaṃ vakṣasi sannidhāya cibukaṃ dhyāyaṃśca taccetasi || 
vāraṃ vāramapānamūrdhvamanilaṃ protsārayanpūritaṃ 
nyaṃcanprāṇamupaiti bodhamatulaṃ śaktiprabhāvānnaraḥ || 48 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

daṃṣṭrāṇāṃ savyadakṣiṇabhāge sthitānāṃ mūle ubhe 
mūlasthāne jihvayā uttaṃbhya ūrdhvaṃstaṃbhayitvā | 
gurumukhādavagaṃtavyo'yaṃ jihvābaṃdhaḥ cibukuṃ vakṣasi 
nidhāyeti śeṣaḥ | śanairmaṃdaṃmaṃdaṃ pavanaṃ vāyumutthāpya | 
anena mūlabaṃdhaḥ proktaḥ | mūlabaṃdho'pi 
gurumukhādevāvagaṃtavyaḥ | vastutastu jihvābaṃdhenaivāyaṃ 
caritārtha iti haṭharahasyavidaḥ || 46 || 

evaṃ yatrāsyate tadidaṃ padmāsanaṃ padmāsanābhidhānaṃ proktaṃ 
| āsanajñairiti śeṣaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ sarveṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ 
viśeṣeṇa nāśanaṃ yenakenāpi bhāgyahīnena durlabhaṃ | dhīmatā 
bhuvi bhūmau labhyate prāpyate || 47 || 

etacca mahāyogisaṃmatamiti spaṣṭayitumanyadapi padmāsane 
kṛtyaviśeṣamāha || kṛtveti || saṃpuṭitau saṃpuṭīkṛtau 
karāvutsaṃgasthāviti śeṣaḥ | dṛḍhataramatiśayena dṛḍhaṃ 
susthiraṃ padmāsanaṃ badhvā kṛtvetyarthaḥ | cibukaṃ hanuṃ 
gāḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ yathā syāt tathā vakṣasi vakṣaḥsamīpe 
sannidhāya saṃnihitaṃ kṛtvā caturaṃgulāṃtareṇeti 
yogisaṃpradāyājjñeyaṃ | jālaṃdharabaṃdhaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | 
tatsvasveṣṭadevatārūpaṃ brahma vā | oṃtatsaditi nirdeśo 

p. 28) 

|| mūla || 

padmāsane sthito yogī nāḍīdvāreṇa pūritam || mārutaṃ 
dhārayedyastu sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 49 || 

atha siṃhāsanaṃ || 

gulphau ca vṛṣaṇasyādhaḥ sīvanyāḥ pārśvayoḥ kṣipet || 
dakṣiṇe savyagulphaṃ tu dakṣagulphaṃ tu savyake || 50 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛta iti bhagavadukteḥ | cetasi citte dhyāyan 
ciṃtayan | apānamanilaṃ apānavāyuṃ ūrdhvaṃ 
protsārayanmūlabaṃdhaṃ kṛtvā suṣumnāmārgeṇa prāṇamūrdhvaṃ 
nayan pūritaṃ pūrakeṇa aṃtardhāritaṃ prāṇaṃ 
nyaṃcannīcairadhoṃ'can gamayan | aṃtarbhāvitaṇyarthaṃ'catiḥ | 
prāṇāpānayoraikyaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | naraḥ pumānatulaṃ bodhaṃ 
nirupamajñānaṃ śaktiprabhāvācchaktirādhāraśaktiḥ kuṃḍalinī 
tasyāḥ prabhāvātsāmarthyādupaiti prāpnoti | prāṇāpānayoraikye 
kuṇḍalinībodho bhavati | kuṇḍalinībodhe suṣumnāmārgeṇa prāṇo 
brahmaraṃdhraṃ gacchati | tatra gate cittasthairyaṃ bhavati | 
cittasthairye saṃyamādātmasākṣātkāro bhavatītyarthaḥ || 48 || 

padmāsana iti || padmāsane sthito yogī yogābhyāsī pūritaṃ 
pūrakeṇāṃtarnītaṃ mārutaṃ vāyuṃ suṣumnāmārgeṇa 
mūrdhānaṃ nītveti śeṣaḥ | dhārayet sthirī kuryāt sa muktaḥ 
atra saṃśayo nāstītyanvayaḥ || 49 || 

siṃhāsanamāha || gulphau ceti || vṛṣaṇasyādhaḥ adhobhāge 
sīvanyāḥ pārśvayoḥ sīvanyā ubhayabhāgayoḥ kṣipet prerayet 
sthāpayed iti yāvat | gulphasthāpanaprakāramevāha || 

p. 29) 

|| mūla || 

hastau tu jānvoḥ saṃsthāpya svāṃgulīḥ saṃprasārya ca || 
vyāttavaktro nirīkṣeta nāsāgraṃ susamāhitaḥ || 51 || 

siṃhāsanaṃ bhavedetatpūjitaṃ yogipuṃgavaiḥ || 
baṃdhatritayasaṃdhānaṃ kurute cāsanottamam || 52 || 

atha bhadrāsanaṃ || 

gulphau ca vṛṣaṇasyādhaḥ sīvanyāḥ pārśvayoḥ kṣipet || 
savyagulphaṃ tathā savye dakṣagulphaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 53 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

dakṣiṇa iti sīvanyā dakṣiṇe bhāge savyagulphaṃ sthāpayet | 
savyake sīvanyāḥ savyabhāge dakṣiṇagulphaṃ sthāpayet || 50 || 

hastāviti || jānvorupari hastau tu saṃsthāpya samyak 
jānusaṃlagnatalau yathā syātāṃ tathā sthāpayitvā | 
svāṃgulīḥ hastāṃgulīḥ saṃprasārya samyak prasārayitvā | 
vyāktavakraḥ saṃprasāritalalajjihvamukhaḥ susamāhitaḥ 
ekāgracittaḥ nāsāgraṃ nāsikāgraṃ yasminnirīkṣeta || 51 || 

etat siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet | kīdṛśaṃ yogipuṃgavaiḥ 
yogiśreṣṭhaiḥ pūjitaṃ prastutamāsaneṣūttamaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ 
baṃdhānāṃ mūlabaṃdhādīnāṃ tritayaṃ tasya saṃdhānaṃ 
saṃnidhānaṃ kurute || 52 || 

bhadrāsanamāha || gulphāviti || vṛṣaṇasyādhaḥ sīvanyāḥ 
pārśvayoḥ sīvanyā ubhayataḥ | gulphau pādagraṃthī kṣipet | 
kṣepaṇaprakāramevāha | savyagulphamiti | savye sīvanyāḥ pārśve 
savyagulphaṃ kṣipet | tathā pādapūraṇe | dakṣagulphaṃ tu 
dakṣiṇe sīvanyāḥ pārśve kṣipet || 53 || 

p. 30) 

|| mūla || 

pārśvapādau ca pāṇibhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ badhvā suniścalam || 
bhadrāsanaṃ bhavedetatsarvavyādhivināśanam || 54 || 

gorakṣāsanamityāhuridaṃ vai siddhayoginaḥ || evamāsanabaṃdheṣu 
yogīṃdro vigataśramaḥ || 55 || 

abhyasennāḍikāśuddhiṃ mudrādipavanakriyām || āsanaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ 
citraṃ mudrākhyaṃ karaṇaṃ tathā || 56 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

pārśvapādau ca pārśvasamīpagatau pādau pāṇibhyāṃ 
bhujābhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ badhvā | 
parasparasaṃlagnāṃgulibhyāmudarasaṃlagnatalābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ 
badhvetyarthaḥ | etadbhadrāsanaṃ bhavet | kīdṛśaṃ sarveṣāṃ 
vyādhīnāṃ viśeṣeṇa nāśanaṃ || 54 || 

gorakṣeti || siddhāśca te yoginaśca siddhayoginaḥ idaṃ 
bhadrāsanaṃ gorakṣāsanamityāhuḥ | gorakṣeṇa 
prāyaśo'bhyastatvādgorakṣāsanamitti vadaṃti | āsanānyuktāni | 
teṣu yatkartavyaṃ tadāha | evamiti | evamukteṣvāsanabaṃdheṣu 
baṃdhanaprakāreṣu vigataḥ śramo yasya sa vigataśrama āsanānāṃ 
baṃdheṣu śramarahitaḥ | yogināmiṃdro yogīṃdraḥ || 55 || 

nāḍikānāṃ nāḍīnāṃ śuddhiṃ | prāṇaṃ cediḍayā 
pibenniyamitamiti vakṣyamāṇarūpā mudrā ādiryasyāḥ 
sūryabhedādestādṛśīṃ | pavanasya prāṇavāyoḥ kriyāṃ 
prāṇāyāmarūpāṃ cābhyaset | atha haṭhābhyasanakramamāha || 
āsanamiti || āsanamuktalakṣaṇaṃ citraṃ nānāvidhaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ 
sūryabhedanamujjāpītyādivakṣyamāṇaṃ | mudrā ityākhyā yasya 
tanmudrākhyaṃ | mahāmudrādirūpakaraṇaṃ haṭhasiddhau 
prakṛṣṭopakārakaṃ | tathācārthe || 56 || 

p. 31) 

|| mūla || 

atha nādānusaṃdhānamabhyāsānukramo haṭhe || brahmacārī 
mitāhārī tyāgī yogaparāyaṇaḥ || abdādūrdhvaṃ bhavet siddho 
nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 57 || 

susnigdhamadhurāhāraścaturthāṃśavivarjitaḥ || bhujyate 
śivasaṃprītyai mitāhāraḥ sa ucyate || 58 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

athaitattrayānuṣṭhānānaṃtaraṃ 
nādasyānāhatadhvaneranusaṃdhānamanuciṃtanaṃ haṭhe 
haṭhayoge'bhyāso'bhyāsanaṃ tasyānukramaḥ paurvāparyakramaḥ | 
haṭhasiddheravadhimāha || brahmacārīti || brahmacaryavān mitāhāro 
vakṣyamāṇaḥ so'syāstīti mitāhārī tyāgī dānaśīlo 
viṣayaparityāgī vā yogaparāyaṇaḥ yogābhyāsanaparaḥ | 
abdādvarṣādūrdhvaṃ siddhaḥ siddhahaṭho bhavet | atrokte'rthe 
vicāraṇā syānna veti saṃśayaprayuktā na kāryā | 
etanniścitamevetyarthaḥ || 57 || 

pūrvaśloke mitāhārītyuktaṃ tatra yogināṃ kīdṛśo mitāhāra 
ityapekṣāyāmāha || susnigdheti || susnigdho'tisnigdhaḥ sa cāsau 
madhuraśca tādṛśa 
āhāraścaturthāṃśavivarjitaścaturthabhāgarahitaḥ | 
taduktamabhiyukte | dvau bhāgau pūrayedannaistoyenaikaṃ prapūrayet | 
vāyoḥ saṃcaraṇārthāya caturthamavaśeṣayediti | śivo jīvaḥ 
īśvaro vā | bhoktā devo maheśvara iti vacanāt | tasya saṃprītyai 
samyak prītyarthaṃ yo bhujyate sa mitāhāra ityucyate || 58 || 

p. 32) 

|| mūla || 

kaṭvamlatīkṣṇalavaṇoṣṇaharītaśākasauvīratailatilasarṣapamady 
amatsyān || 
ājādimāṃsadadhitakrakulatthakolapiṇyākahiṃgulaśunādyamapathyama 
ahuḥ || 59 || 

bhojanamahitaṃ vidyātpunarasyoṣṇīkṛtaṃ rukṣam || 
atilavaṇamamlayuktaṃ kadaśanaśākotkaṭaṃ varjyam || 60 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

atha yogināmapathyamāha dvābhyāṃ || kaṭvīti || kaṭu kāravella 
ityādi amlaṃ ciṃcāphalādi tīkṣṇaṃ marīcādi lavaṇaṃ 
prasiddhaṃ uṣṇaṃ guḍādi harītaśākaṃ patraśākaṃ sauvīraṃ 
kāṃjikaṃ tailaṃ tilasarṣapādisnehaḥ tilāḥ prasiddhāḥ 
sarṣapāḥ siddhārthāḥ madyaṃ surā matsyo jhaṣaḥ | 
eṣābhitaretaradvaṃdvaḥ | etānapathyānāhuḥ | ajasyedamājaṃ 
tadādiryasya saukarādestadājādi tacca tanmāṃsaṃ cājādimāṃsaṃ 
dadhi dugdhapariṇāmaviśeṣaḥ takraṃ gṛhītasāraṃ dadhi 
kulatthādirdvidalaviśeṣaḥ kolaṃ kolyāḥ phalaṃ badaraṃ | 
karkaṃdhūrbadarī kolirityamaraḥ | piṇyākaṃ tilapiṃḍaṃ hiṃgu 
rāmaṭhaṃ laśunaṃ | eṣāmitaretaradvaṃdvaḥ | etānyādyāni yasya 
ttatathā | ādyaśabdena 
palāṃḍugṛṃjanamādakadravyamāṣānnādikaṃ grāhyaṃ | 
apathyamahitaṃ | yogināmiti śeṣaḥ | āhuryogina ityadhyāhāraḥ || 
59 || 

bhojanamiti || paścādagnisaṃyogenoṣṇīkṛtaṃ yadbhojanaṃ 
sūpodanaroṭikādi rukṣaṃ ghṛtādihīnaṃ atiśayitaṃ lavaṇaṃ 
yasmiṃstadatilavaṇaṃ yadvā lavaṇamatikrāṃta matilavaṇaṃ 
cākūvā iti loke prasiddhaṃ śākaṃ yavakṣārādikaṃ ca | 
lavaṇasya sarvathā varjanīyatvāduttarapakṣaḥ 

p. 33) 

|| mūla || 

vahnistrīpathisevānāmādau varjanamācaret || tathāhi 
gorakṣavacanaṃ || 

varjayeddurjanaprāṃtaṃ vahnistrīpathisevanam || 
prātaḥsnānopavāsādi kāyakleśavidhiṃ tathā || 61 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sādhuḥ | tathā ca dattātreyaḥ | atha varjyāni vakṣyāmi 
yogavighnakarāṇi ca | lavaṇaṃ sarṣapaṃ cāmlamugraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ 
ca rukṣakaṃ | atīva bhojanaṃ tyājyamatinidrātibhāṣaṇamiti | 
skaṃdapurāṇe'pi | tyajetkaṭvamlalavaṇaṃ kṣīrabhojī sadā 
bhavediti | amlayuktamamladravyeṇa yuktaṃ | amladravyeṇa yuktamapi 
tyājyaṃ kimuta sākṣādamlaṃ | atra tṛtīyapadaṃ palalaṃ vā 
tilapiṃḍamiti kecitpaṭhaṃti tasyāyamarthaḥ | palalaṃ māṃsaṃ 
tilapiṃḍaṃ piṇyākaṃ kadaśanaṃ kadannaṃ yāvanālakodravādi 
śākaṃ vihitetaraśākamātraṃ utkaṭaṃ vidāhi miracīti loke 
prasiddhaṃ | miracā iti hiṃdusthānabhāṣāyāṃ | 
kadaśanādīnāṃ samāhāradvaṃdvaḥ | atilavaṇādikaṃ varjyaṃ 
varjanārhaṃ | duṣṭamiti pāṭhe duṣṭaṃ pūtiparyuṣitādi | 
ahitamiti yojanīyaṃ || 60 || 

evaṃ yogināṃ sadā varjyānyuttkābhyāsakāle varjyānyāhārdhena 
|| vahnīti || vahniśca strī ca paṃthāśca teṣāṃ sevā 
vahnisevanastrīsaṃgatīrthayātrāgamanādirūpāstāsāṃ 
varjanamādāvabhyāsakāla ācaret | siddhe'bhyāse tu kadācit | 
śīte vahnisevanaṃ gṛhasthasya ṛtau svabhāryāgamanaṃ 
tīrthayātrādau mārgagamanaṃ ca na niṣiddhamityādipadena sūcyate 
| tatra pramāṇaṃ gorakṣavacanamavatārayati || tathāhīti || 
tatpaṭhati || varjayediti || durjanaprāṃtaṃ durjanasamīpavāsaṃ | 
durjanaprītimiti kvacitpāṭhaḥ | vahnistrīpathisevanaṃ 
vyākhyātaṃ prātaḥsnānaṃ upavāsaścādiryasya phalāhārādeḥ 
tacca tayoḥ samāhāradvaṃdvaḥ | prathamābhyāsinaḥ prātaḥsnāne 
śītavikārotpatteḥ | upavāsādinā pittādyutpatteḥ | 
kāyakleśavidhiṃ kāyakleśakaraṃ vidhiṃ kriyāṃ 
bahusūryanamaskārādirūpāṃ bahubhārodvahanādirūpāṃ ca | tathā 
samuccaye | atra pratipadaṃ varjayediti kriyāsaṃbaṃdhaḥ || 61 || 

p. 34) 

|| mūla || 

godhūmaśāliyavaṣāṣṭikaśobhanānnaṃ 
kṣīrājyakhaṃḍanavanītasitāmadhūni || 
śuṃṭhīpaṭolakaphalādikapaṃcaśākaṃ mudgādidivyamudakaṃ ca 
yamīṃdrapathyam || 62 || 

puṣṭaṃ sumadhuraṃ snigdhaṃ gavyaṃ dhātuprapoṣaṇam || 
manobhilaṣitaṃ yogyaṃ yogī bhojanamācaret || 63 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

atha yogipathyamāha || godhūmetyādinā || godhūmāśca śālayaśca 
yavāśca ṣāṣṭikāḥ ṣaṣṭyā dinairye pacyaṃte 
taṃdulaviśeṣāste śobhanamannaṃ pavitrānnaṃ śyāmākanīvārādi 
taccaiteṣāṃ samāhāradvaṃdvaḥ | kṣīraṃ dugdhamājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ 
khaṇḍaḥ śarkarā navanītaṃ mathitadadhisāraḥ sitā tīvrapadī 
khaṃḍaśarkareti loke prasiddhā misarīti hiṃdusthānabhāṣāyāṃ 
| madhu kṣaudraṃ eṣāmitaretaradvaṃdvaḥ | śuṃṭhī prasiddhā 
paṭolaphalaṃ paravara iti bhāṣāyāṃ prasiddhaṃ śākaṃ 
tadādiryasya kośātakyādestatpaṭolakaphalādikaṃ 
śeṣādvibhāṣeti kapratyayaḥ | paṃcānāṃ śākānāṃ 
samāhāraḥ paṃcaśākaṃ | taduktaṃ vaidyake | 
sarvaśākamacākṣuṣyaṃ cākṣuṣyaṃ śākapaṃcakaṃ | 
jīvaṃtīvāstumūlyākṣī meghanādapunarnavā iti | mudgā 
dvidalaviśeṣā ādiryasya tanmudgādi | ādipadena āḍhakī grāhyā 
| divyaṃ nirdoṣamudakaṃ jalaṃ | yama eṣāmastīti yaminaḥ 
teṣviṃdro devaśreṣṭho yo yogīṃdrastasya pathyaṃ hitaṃ || 62 || 

atha yogino bhojananiyamamāha || puṣṭamiti || puṣṭaṃ 
dehapuṣṭikaramodanādi 

p. 35) 

|| mūla || 

yuvā vṛddho'tivṛddho vā vyādhito durbalo'pi vā || 
abhyāsātsiddhimāpnoti sarvayogeṣvataṃdritaḥ || 64 || 

kriyāyuktasya siddhiḥ syādakriyasya kathaṃ bhavet || na 
śāstrapāṭhamātreṇa yogasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 65 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sumadhuraṃ śarkarādisahitaṃ snigdhaṃ saghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ 
godugdhaghṛtādiyuktaṃ gavyālābhe māhiṣaṃ dugdhādi grāhyaṃ | 
dhātuprapoṣaṇaṃ laḍḍukāpūpādi manobhilaṣitaṃ puṣṭādiṣu 
yanmanorucikaraṃ tadeva yoginā bhoktavyaṃ | manobhilaṣitamapi 
kimavihitaṃ bhoktavyaṃ netyāha | yogyamiti | vihitamevetyarthaḥ | 
yogī bhojanaṃ pūrvoktaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭamācaretkuryādityarthaḥ 
| na tu saktubharjitānnādinā nirvāhaṃ kuryāditi bhāvaḥ || 63 || 

yogābhyāsino vayoviśeṣārogyādyapekṣā nāstītyāha || yuveti || 
yuvā taruṇaḥ vṛddho vṛddhāvasthāṃ prāptaḥ 
ativṛddho'tivārddhakaṃ gato vā | 
abhyāsādāsanakuṃbhakādīnāmabhyasanātsiddhiṃ 
samādhitatphalarūpāmāpnoti | abhyāsaprakārameva vadanviśinaṣṭi 
|| sarvayogeṣviti || sarveṣu yogeṣu yogāṃgeṣvataṃdrito'nalasaḥ 
| yogāṃgābhyāsātsiddhimāpnotītyarthaḥ | jīvanasādhane 
kṛṣivāṇijyādau jīvanaśabdaprayogavatsākṣātparaṃparayā vā 
yogasādhaneṣu yogāṃgeṣu yogaśabdaprayogaḥ || 64 || 

abhyāsādeva siddhirbhavatīti dṛḍhayannāha dvābhyāṃ || 
kriyāmuktasyeti || kriyā yogāṃgānuṣṭhānarūpā tayā yuktasya 
siddhiryogasiddhiḥ syāt | akriyasya yogāṃgānuṣṭhānarahitasya 
kathaṃ bhavenna kathamapītyarthaḥ | nanu yogaśāstrādhyayanena 
yogasiddhiḥ 

p. 36) 

|| mūla || 

na veṣadhāraṇaṃ siddheḥ kāraṇaṃ na ca tatkathā || kriyaiva 
kāraṇaṃ siddheḥ satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 66 || 

pīṭhāni kuṃbhakāścitrā divyāni karaṇāni ca || sarvāṇyapi 
haṭhābhyāse rājayogaphalāvadhi || 67 || 

|| iti 
śrīsahajānaṃdasaṃtānaciṃtāmaṇisvātmārāmayogīṃdraviracitāy 
āṃ haṭhapradīpikāyāmāsanavidhikathanaṃnāma prathamopadeśaḥ || 
1 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

syānnetyāha || neti || śāstrasya yogaśāstrasya pāṭhamātreṇa 
kevalena pāṭhena yogasya siddhirna prajāyate naiva jāyata ityarthaḥ 
|| 65 || 

neti || veṣasya kāṣāyavastrādeḥ dhāraṇaṃ siddheryogasiddheḥ 
kāraṇaṃ na | tasya yogasya kathā vā kāraṇaṃ na | kiṃ tarhi 
siddheḥ kāraṇamityata āha || kriyaiveti || 66 || 

yogāṃgānuṣṭhānasyāvadhimāha || pīṭhānīti || 
pīṭhānyāsanāni citrā anekavidhāḥ kuṃbhakāḥ sūryabhedādayaḥ 
divyānyutkṛṣṭāni kāraṇāni mahāmudrādīni haṭhasiddhau 
prakṛṣṭopakārakatvaṃ kāraṇatvaṃ haṭhābhyāse sarvāṇi 
pīṭhakuṃbhakakaraṇāni rājayogaphalāvadhi rājayoga eva phalaṃ 
tadavadhi tatparyaṃtaṃ kartavyānīti śeṣaḥ || 67 || 

iti śrīhaṭhapradīpikāyāṃ jyotsnābhidhāyāṃ 
brahmānaṃdakṛtāyāṃ prathamopadeśaḥ || 1 || 

dvitīyopadeśaḥ 

|| mūla || 

athāsane dṛḍhe yogī vaśī hitamitāśanaḥ || 
gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa prāṇāyāmānsamabhyaset || 1 || 

cale vāte calaṃ cittaṃ niścale niścalaṃ bhavet || yogī 
sthāṇutvamāpnoti tato vāyuṃ nirodhayet || 2 || 

yāvadvāyuḥ sthito dehe tāvajjīvanamucyate || maraṇaṃ tasya 
niṣkrāṃtistato vāyuṃ nirodhayet || 3 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

athāsanopadeśānaṃtaraṃ prāṇāyāmānvaktumupakramate || atheti || 
atheti maṃgalārthaḥ | āsane dṛḍhe sati vaśī jitākṣaḥ hitaṃ 
pathyaṃ ca tanmitaṃ ca pūrvopadeśoktalakṣaṇaṃ tattā 
dṛśamaśanaṃ yasya sa hitamitāśanaḥ guruṇopadiṣṭo yo mārgaḥ 
prāṇāyāmābhyāsaprakārastena prāṇāyāmān 
vakṣyamāṇānsamyagutsāhasāhasadhairyādibhirabhyaset | dṛḍhe 
sthire kukkuṭādivivarjite siddhāsanādāviti vā yojanā || 1 || 

prayojanamanuddiśya na maṃdo'pi pravartata iti mahadukteḥ 
prayojanābhāvena pravṛtyabhāvātprāṇāyāmaprayojanamāha || cale 
vāta iti || vāte cale sti citaṃ calaṃ bhavet | niścale vāte 
niścalaṃ bhaveccittamityatrāpi saṃbadhyate | vāte citte ca niścale 
yogī sthāṇutvaṃ sthiradīrghajīvitvamiti yāvat | īśatvaṃ 
vāpnoti | tatastasmādvāyuṃ prāṇaṃ nirodhayetkuṃbhayet || 2 || 

yāvad iti || dehe śarīre yāvat kālaṃ vāyuḥ prāṇaḥ sthitaḥ 
tāvatkālaparyaṃtaṃ jīvanamucyate lokaiḥ | 

p. 38) 

|| mūla || 

malākulāsu nāḍīṣu māruto naiva madhyagaḥ || kathaṃ 
syādunmanībhāvaḥ kāryasiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 4 || 

śuddhimeti yadā sarvaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ malākulam || tadaiva jāyate 
yogī prāṇasaṃgrahaṇe kṣamaḥ || 5 || 

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryānnityaṃ sātvikayā dhiyā || 

|| ṭīkā || 

dehaprāṇasaṃyogasyaiva jīvanapadārthatvāt | tasya prāṇasya 
niṣkrāṃtirdehādviyoge maraṇamucyate | tatastasmādvāyuṃ 
nirodhayet || 3 || 

malaśuddherhaṭhasiddhijanakatvaṃ vyatirekeṇāha || malākulāsviti 
|| nāḍīṣu malairākulāsu vyāptāsu satīṣu mārutaḥ prāṇo 
madhyagaḥ suṣumnāmārgavāhī naiva syāt | api tu śuddhamalāsveva 
madhyago bhavatītyarthaḥ | unmanībhāva unmanyā bhāvo bhavanaṃ 
kathaṃ syānna kathamapītyarthaḥ | kāryasya kaivalyarūpasya 
siddhirniṣpatiḥ kathaṃ bhavenna kathaṃcidapītyarthaḥ || 4 || 

anvayenāpi malaśuddherhaṭhasiddhihetutvamāha || śuddhimetīti || 
yadā yasminkāle malairākulaṃ vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ samastaṃ 
nāḍīnāṃ cakraṃ samūhaḥ śuddhiṃ malarāhityameti prāpnoti 
tadaiva tasminneva kāle yogī yogābhyāsī prāṇasya grahaṇe 
kṣamaḥ samartho jāyate || 5 || 

malaśuddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavatītyākāṃkṣāyāṃ tacchodhakaṃ 
prāṇāyāmamāha || prāṇāyāmamiti | yato malaśuddhiṃvinā 
prāṇasaṃgrahaṇe kṣamo na bhavati 
tatastasmādīśvarapraṇidhānotsāhasāhasādi 

p. 39) 

|| mūla || 

yathā suṣumnānāḍīsthā malāḥ śuddhiṃ prayāṃti ca || 6 || 

baddhapadmāsano yogī prāṇaṃ caṃdreṇa pūrayet || dhārayitvā 
yathāśakti bhūyaḥ sūryeṇa recayet || 7 || 

prāṇaṃ sūryeṇa cākṛṣya pūrayedudaraṃ śanaiḥ || 
vidhivatkuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā punaścaṃdreṇa recayet || 8 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

prayatnābhibhūtavikṣepālasyādirājasatāmasadharmayā sātvikayā 
prakāśaprasādaśīlayā dhiyā buddhyā nityaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ 
kuryāt | yathā yena prakāreṇa suṣumnānāḍyāṃ sthitā malāḥ 
śuddhimapagamaṃ prayāṃti naśyaṃtītyarthaḥ || 6 || 

malaśodhakaprāṇāyāmaprakāramāha dvābhyāṃ || baddhapadmāsana 
iti || baddhaṃ padmāsanaṃ yena tādṛśo yogī prāṇaṃ 
prāṇavāyuṃ caṃdreṇa caṃdranāḍyeḍayā pūrayet | 
śaktimanatikramya yathāśakti dhārayitvā kuṃbhayitvā | bhūyaḥ 
punaḥ sūryeṇa sūryanāḍyā piṃgalayā recayet | bāhyavāyoḥ 
prayatnaviśeṣādupādānaṃ pūrakaḥ | 
jālaṃdharādibaṃdhapūrvakaṃ prāṇanirodhaḥ kuṃbhakaḥ | 
kuṃbhitasya vāyoḥ prayatnaviśeṣādgamanaṃ recakaḥ | 
prāṇāyāmāṃgarecakapūrakayoreveme lakṣaṇe iti | 
bhastrāvallohakārasya recapūrau sasaṃbhramāviti 
gauṇarecakapūrakayornāvyāptiḥ | tayorlakṣyatvābhāvāt || 7 || 

prāṇamiti || sūryeṇa sūryanāḍyā piṃgalayā prāṇamākṛṣya 
gṛhītvā śanairmaṃdaṃmaṃdamudaraṃ jaṭharaṃ pūrayet | 
vidhivadbaṃdhapūrvakaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā 
punarbhūyaścaṃdreṇeḍayā recayet || 8 || 

p. 40) 

|| mūla || 

yena tyajettena pītvā dhārayedatirodhataḥ || recayecca tato'nyeṃna 
śanaireva na vegataḥ || 9 || 

prāṇaṃ cediḍayā pibenniyamitaṃ bhūyo'nyayārecayetpītvā 
piṃgalayā samīraṇamatho badhvā tyajedvāmayā || 
sūryācaṃdramasoranena vidhinābhyāsaṃ sadā tanvatāṃ śuddhā 
nāḍigaṇā bhavaṃti yaminā māsatrayādūrdhvataḥ || 10 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

ukte prāṇāyāme viśeṣamāha || yeneti || yena caṃdreṇa sūryeṇa 
vātyajedrerecayettena pītvā tenaiva pūrapitvā | 
atirodhato'tiśāyitena rodhena svedakaṃpādijananaparyaṃtena | 
sārvavibhaktikastasil | yena pūrakastato'nyena śanai recayenna tu 
vegataḥ | vegādrecane balahāniḥ syāt | yena pūrakaḥ kṛtastena 
recako na kartavyaḥ | yena recakaḥ kṛtastenaiva pūrakaḥ kartavya 
iti bhāvaḥ || 9 || 

baddhapadmāsana ityādyuktamarthaṃ piṃḍīkṛtyānuvadan 
prāṇāyāmasyāvāṃtaraphalamāha || prāṇamiti || cediḍayā 
vāmanāḍyā prāṇaṃ pibet pūrayet tarhi niyamitaṃ kuṃbhitaṃ 
prāṇaṃ bhūyaḥ punaranyayā piṃgalayā recayet | piṃgalayā 
dakṣanāḍyā samīraṇaṃ vāyuṃ pītvā pūrayitvātho 
pūraṇānaṃtaraṃ badhvā kuṃbhayitvā vāmayeḍayā tyajedrerecayet 
| sūryaśca caṃdramāśca sūryācaṃdramasau tayoḥ | 
devatādvaṃdvecetyānaṅ | anenoktena vidhinā prakāreṇa sadā 
nityamabhyāsaṃ caṃdreṇāpūrya kuṃbhayitvā sūryeṇa 
recayetsūryeṇāpūrya kuṃbhayitvā caṃdreṇa recayedityākārakaṃ 
tanvatāṃ vistārayatāṃ yamināṃ yamavatāṃ nāḍīgaṇā 
nāḍīsamūhā māsatrayādūrdhvato māsānāṃ trayaṃ tasmādupari 
śuddhā malarahitā bhavaṃti || 10 || 

|| bhāṣā || 

p. 41) 

|| mūla || 

prātarmadhyaṃdine sāyamardharātre ca kuṃbhakān || 
śanairaśītiparyaṃtaṃ caturvāraṃ samabhyaset || 11 || 

kanīyasi bhavet svedaḥ kaṃpo bhavati madhyame || 

|| ṭīkā || 

atha prāṇāyāmābhyāsakālaṃ tadavadhiṃ cāha || prātariti || 
prātararuṇodayamārabhya sūryodayāddhaṭikātrayaparyaṃte 
prātaḥkāle madhyaṃdine madhyāhne paṃcadhā vibhaktasya dinasya 
madhyabhāge sāyaṃsaṃdhyā 
trināḍīpramitārkāstādadhastādūrdhvaṃ cetyuktalakṣaṇe 
saṃdhyākāle rātrerardhamardharātraṃ tasminnardharātre 
rātrermadhye mūhūrtadvaye ca 
śanairaśītiparyaṃtamaśītisaṃkhyāvadhi caturvāraṃ 
vāracatuṣṭayaṃ kālādhvanoratyaṃtasaṃyoge iti dvitīyā | 
caturṣu kāleṣvekaikasminkāle'śītiprāṇāyāmāḥ kāryāḥ | 
ardharātre kartumaśaktaścettrisaṃdhyaṃ kartavyā iti saṃpradāyaḥ 
| caturvāraṃ kṛtāśceddinedine 320 
viṃśatyadhikaśatatrayaparimitāḥ prāṇāyāmā bhavaṃti || 
vāratrayaṃ kṛtāśceccatvāriṃśadadhikaśatadvaya 240 parimitā 
bhavaṃti || 11 || 

kaniṣṭhamadhyamottamānāṃ prāṇāyāmānāṃ krameṇa 
vyāpakaviśeṣamāha || kanīyasīti || kanīyasi kaniṣṭhe 
prāṇāyāme svedaḥ prasvedo bhavedbhavati | svedānumeyaḥ 
kaniṣṭhaḥ | madhyame prāṇāyāme kaṃpo bhavati | kaṃpānumeyo 
madhyamaḥ | uttame prāṇāyāme sthānaṃ 

p. 42) 

|| mūla || 

uttame sthānamāpnoti tato vāyuṃ nibaṃdhayet || 12 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

brahmaraṃdhramāpnoti | sthānaprāptyanumeya uttamaḥ | 
tatastasmādvāyuṃ prāṇaṃ nibaṃdhayennitarāṃ baṃdhayet | 
kaniṣṭhādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ liṃgapurāṇe | prāṇāyāmasya 
mānaṃ tu mātrādvādaśakaṃ smṛtaṃ | nīco dvādaśamātrastu 
sakṛdudghāta īritaḥ | madhyamastu 
dvirudghātaścaturviṃśatimātrakaḥ | mukhyastu yastrirudghātaḥ 
ṣaṭtriṃśanmātra ucyate | prasvedakaṃpanotthānajanakaśca 
yathākramaṃ | ānaṃdo jāyate cātra nidrā dhūmastathaiva ca | 
romāṃco dhvanisaṃvijñiraṃgamoṭanakaṃpanaṃ | 
śravaṇasvedajalpādyaṃ saṃvinmūrchāṃ jayedyadā || tadottama iti 
proktaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ suśobhana iti | dhūmaścittāṃdolanaṃ | 
gorakṣo'pi | adhame dvādaśa proktā madhyame dviguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
uttame triguṇā mātrāḥ prāṇāyāme dvijottamaiḥ | 
udghātalakṣaṇaṃ tu | prāṇenotsaryamāṇena apānaḥ pīḍyate 
yadā | gatvā cordhvaṃ nivarteta etadudghātalakṣaṇaṃ | 
mātrāmāha yājñavalkyaḥ | aṃguṣṭhāṃgulimokṣaṃ 
tristrirjānuparimārjanaṃ | tālatrayamapi prājñā 
mātrāsaṃjñāṃ pracakṣate | skaṃdapurāṇe | ekaśvāsamayī 
mātrā prāṇāyāmo nigadyate | etadvyākhyātaṃ yogaciṃtāmaṇau | 
nidrāvaśaṃgatasya puṃso yāvatā kālenaikaḥ śvāso 
gacchatyāgacchati ca tāvatkālaprāṇāyāmasya mātretyucyata iti | 
ardhaśvāsādhikadvādaśaśvāsāvacchinnaḥ kālaḥ 
prāṇāyāmakālaḥ | ṣadbhiḥ śvāsairekaṃ palaṃ bhavati | evaṃ 
ca sārdhaśvāsapaladvayātmakaḥ kālaḥ prāṇāyāmakālaḥ siddhaḥ 
| sārdhadvādaśamātrāmitaḥ prāṇāyāmo yaḥ sa evottamaḥ 
prāṇāyāma ityucyate | na ca 
pūrvodātdṛtaliṃgapurāṇagorakṣavākyavirodhaḥ | tatra 
dvādaśamātrakasya prāṇāyāmasyādhamatvokteriti śaṃkanīyaṃ | 
jānuṃ pradakṣiṇīkuryānnadrutaṃ na vilaṃbitaṃ | 
pradadyācchoṭikāṃ yāvattāvanmātreti gīyata iti skaṃdapurāṇāt 
| aṃguṣṭhāṃgulimokṣaṃ ca jānośca parimārjanaṃ | 
pradadyācchoṭikāṃ yāvat tāvanmātreti gīyate iti ca 
skaṃdapurāṇāt | aṃguṣṭho mātrā saṃkhyāyate tadeti 
dattātreyavacanācca | 
liṃgapurāṇagorakṣādivākyeṣvekacchoṭikāvacchinnasya kālasya 
mātrātvena vivakṣitatvāt | yājñavalkyādivākyeṣu 
choṭikātrayāvacchinnasya 

p. 43) 

|| mūla || 

jalena śramajātena gātramardanamācaret || dṛḍhatā laghutā caiva 
tena gātrasya jāyate || 13 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kālasya mātrātvena vivakṣaṇāt triguṇasyādhamasyottamatvaṃ 
tatrāpyuktamityavirodhaḥ | sarveṣu yogasādhaneṣu prāṇāyāmo 
mukhyastatsiddhau pratyāhārādīnāṃ siddheḥ | tadasiddhau 
pratyāhārādyasiddheśca | vastutastu prāṇāyāma eva 
pratyāhārādiśabdairnigadyate | tathā coktaṃ yogaciṃtāmaṇau | 
prāṇāyāma evābhyāsakrameṇa vardhamānaḥ 
pratyāhāradhyānadhāraṇāsamādhiṃśabdairucyata iti | taduktaṃ 
skaṃdapurāṇe | 

prāṇāyāmadviṣaṭkena pratyāhāra udāhṛtaḥ | 
pratyāhāradviṣaṭkeṇa dhāraṇā parikīrtitā | 

bhavedīśvarasaṃgatyai dhyānaṃ dvādaśadhāraṇaṃ | 
dhyānadvādaśakenaiva samādhirabhidhīyate | yatsamādhau paraṃ 
jyotiranaṃtaṃ svaprakāśakaṃ | tasmindṛṣṭe 
kriyākāṃḍayātāyātaṃ nivartata iti | tathā | dhāraṇā 
paṃcanāḍībhirdhyānaṃ syāt ṣaṣṭināḍikaṃ | dinadvādaśakena 
syātsamādhiḥ prāṇasaṃyamāditi ca | gorakṣādibhirapyevamevoktaṃ 
| atraivaṃ vyavasthā | kiṃcidūnadvicatvāriṃśadvipalātmakaḥ 
kaniṣṭhaprāṇāyāmakālaḥ | ayamevaikacchoṭikāvacchinnasya 
kālasya mātrātvavivakṣayā dvādaśamātrakaḥ kālaḥ | 
kiṃcidūnacaturaśītivipalātmako madhyamaprāṇāyāmakālaḥ | 
ayamekacchoṭikāvacchinnasya kālasya mātrātvavivakṣayā 
caturviṃśatimātrakaḥ | paṃcaviṃśatyuttaraśatavipalātmaka 
uttamaḥ prāṇāyāmakālaḥ | ayamekacchoṭikāvacchinnasya kālasya 
mātrātvavivakṣayā ṣaṭtriṃśanmātrakakālaḥ | 
choṭikātrayāvacchinnasya kālasya mātrātvavivakṣayā tu 
dvādaśamātraka eva | baṃdhapūrvakaṃ 
paṃcaviṃśatyuttaraśatavipalaparyaṃtaṃ yadā 
prāṇāyāmasthairyaṃ bhavati tadā prāṇo brahmaraṃdhraṃ gacchati 
| brahmaraṃdhraṃ gataḥ prāṇo yadā paṃcaviṃśatipalaparyaṃtaṃ 
tiṣṭhati tadā pratyāhāraḥ | yadā paṃcaghaṭikāparyaṃtaṃ 
tiṣṭhati tadā dhāraṇā | yadā ṣaṣṭighaṭikāparyaṃtaṃ 
tiṣṭhati tadā dhyānaṃ | yadā dvādaśadinaparyaṃtaṃ tiṣṭhati 
tadā samādhirbhavatīti sarvaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ || 12 || 

prāṇāyāmānabhyasataḥ svede jāte viśeṣamāha || jaleneti || 
śramātprāṇāyāmābhyāsaśramājjātaṃ 

p. 44) 

|| mūla || 

abhyāsakāle prathame śastaṃ kṣīrājyabhojanam || tato'bhyāse 
dṛḍhībhūte na tādṛṅniyamagrahaḥ || 14 || 

yathā siṃho gajo vyāghro bhavedvaśyaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || tathaiva 
sevito vāyuranyathā haṃti sādhakam || 15 || 

prāṇāyāmādiyuktena sarvarogakṣayo bhavet || ayuktābhyāsayogena 
sarvarogasamudbhavaḥ || 16 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tena jalena prasvedena gātrasya śarīrasya mardanaṃ 
tailābhyaṃgavadācaretkuryāt | tena mardanena gātrasya dṛḍhatā 
dārḍhyaṃ laghutā jāḍyābhāvo jāyate prādurbhavati || 13 || 

atha prathamottarābhyāsayoḥ kṣīrādiniyamānāha || abhyāsakāla 
iti || kṣīraṃ dugdhamājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tadyuktaṃ bhojanaṃ 
kṣīrājyabhojanaṃ | śākapārthivādivatsamāsaḥ | kevale kuṃbhake 
siddhe'bhyāso dṛḍho bhavati spaṣṭamanyat || 14 || 

siṃhādivacchanaireva prāṇaṃ vaśayenna sahasetyāha || yatheti || 
yathā yena prakāreṇa siṃho mṛgeṃdro gajo vanahastī vyāghraḥ 
śārdūlaḥ śanaiḥ śanaireva vaśyaḥ svādhīno bhavenna sahasā 
tathaiva tenaiva prakāreṇa sevito'bhyasto vāyuḥ prāṇo vaśyo 
bhavet | anyathā sahasā gṛhyamāṇaḥ sādhakamabhyāsinaṃ haṃti 
siṃhādivat || 15 || 

yuktāyuktayoḥ phalamāha || prāṇāyāmeneti || 
āhārādiyuktipūrvako jālaṃdharādibaṃdhayuktiviśiṣṭaḥ 
prāṇāyāmo yukta ityucyate | tena sarvarogakṣayaḥ sarveṣāṃ 
rogāṇāṃ 

p. 45) 

|| mūla || 

hikkā śvāsaśca kāsaśca śiraḥkarṇākṣivedanāḥ || bhavaṃti 
vividhā rogāḥ pavanasya prakopataḥ || 17 || 

yuktaṃ yuktaṃ tyajedvāyuṃ yuktaṃ yuktaṃ ca pūrayet || yuktaṃ 
yuktaṃ ca badhnīyādevaṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 18 || 

yadā tu nāḍīśuddhiḥ syāt tathā cihnāni bāhyataḥ || kāyasya 
kṛśatā kāṃtistadā jāyeta niścitam || 19 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kṣayo nāśo bhavet | atyukta uktayuktirahito yo'bhyāsastadyuktena 
prāṇāyāmena sarvarogasamudbhavaḥ sarveṣāṃ rogāṇāṃ 
samyagudbhava utpattirbhavet || 16 || 

ayuktena prāṇāyāmena ke rogā bhavaṃtītyapekṣāyāmāha || 
hikketi || hikkāśvāsakāsā rogaviśeṣāḥ śiraśca karṇau 
cākṣiṇī ca śiraḥkarṇākṣi śiraḥkarṇākṣiṇi vedanāḥ 
śiraḥkarṇākṣivedanā vividhā nānāvidhā rogā jvarādayaḥ | 
pavanasya vāyoḥ prakopato bhavaṃti || 17 || 

yataḥ pavanasya prakopato vividhā rogā bhavaṃtyataḥ || 
yuktaṃyuktamiti || vāyuṃ prāṇaṃ yuktaṃ yuktaṃ tyajet | 
recanakāle śanaiḥśanaireva recayenna vegata ityarthaḥ | yuktaṃ 
yuktaṃ na cālpaṃ nādhikaṃ ca pūrayet | yuktaṃ yuktaṃ ca 
jālaṃdharabaṃdhādiyuktaṃ badhnīyātkuṃbhayet | 
evamabhyaseccetsiddhiṃ haṭhasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 18 || 

yuktaṃ prāṇāyāmamabhyasato jāyamānāyā 
nāḍīśuddherlakṣaṇamāha dvābhyāṃ || yadātviti || yadā tu 
yasmin kāle tu nāḍīnāṃ śuddhirmalarāhityaṃ syāt tadā bāhyato 
bāhyāni | 

p. 46) 

|| mūla || 

yatheṣṭadhāraṇaṃ vāyoranalasya pradīpanam || 
nādābhivyaktirārogyaṃ jāyate nāḍiśodhanāt || 20 || 

medaśleṣmādhikaḥ pūrvaṃ ṣaṭ karmāṇi samācaret || anyastu 
nācarettāni doṣāṇāṃ samabhāvataḥ || 21 || 

dhautirbastistathā netistrāṭakaṃ naulikaṃ tathā || 
kapālabhātiścaitāni ṣaṭ karmāṇi pracakṣate || 22 || 

karmaṣaṭkamidaṃ gopyaṃ ghaṭaśodhanakārakam || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ | cihnāni lakṣaṇāni 
tathāśabdenāṃtarāṇyapi cihnāni bhavaṃtītyarthaḥ | tānyevāha 
|| kāyasyeti || kāyasya dehasya kṛśatā kārśyaṃ kāṃtiḥ 
surucirniścitaṃ jāyeta || 19 || 

vāyoḥ prāṇasya yatheṣṭaṃ bahuvāraṃ dhāraṇaṃ kuṃbhakeṣu | 
analasya jaṭharāgneḥ pradīpanaṃ prakṛṣṭā dīptirnādasya 
dhvanerabhivyaktiḥ prākaṭyamārogyamarogatā 
nāḍiśodhanānnāḍīnāṃ śodhanānmalarāhityājjāyate || 20 || 

medādyādhikye upāyāṃtaramāha || medaśleṣmādhika iti || medaśca 
śleṣmā ca medaśleṣmāṇau tāvadhikau yasya sa tādṛśaḥ 
puruṣaḥ | pūrvaṃ prāṇāyāmābhyāsātprāṅnatu 
prāṇāyāmābhyāsakāle ṣaṭ karmāṇi vakṣyamāṇāni 
samācaretsamyagācaret | anyastu medaśleṣmādhikyarahitastu tāni 
ṣaṭ karmāṇi nācaret | tatra hetumāha | doṣāṇāṃ 
vātapittakaphānāṃ samasya bhāvaḥ samabhāvaḥ samatvaṃ 
tasmāddoṣāṇāṃ samatvādityarthaḥ || 21 || 

ṣaṭkarmāṇyupadiśati || dhautiriti || spaṣṭaṃ || 22 || 

|| bhāṣā || 

p. 47) 

|| mūla || 

vicitraguṇasaṃdhāyi pūjyate yogipuṃgavaiḥ || 23 || 

tatra dhautiḥ || 

caturaṃgulavistāraṃ hastapaṃcadaśāyatam || gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa 
siktaṃ vastraṃ śanairgraset || 24 || 

punaḥ pratyāhareccaitaduditaṃ dhautikarma tat || 

|| ṭīkā || 

idaṃ rahasyamityāha || karmaṣaṭkamiti || ghaṭasya śarīrasya 
śodhanaṃ malāpanayanaṃ karotīti 
ghaṭaśodhanakārakamidamuddiṣṭaṃ karmaṇāṃ ṣaṭkaṃ 
dhautyādikaṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ | yataḥ || vicitraguṇasaṃdhāyīti 
|| vicitraṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ guṇaṃ ṣaṭkarmarūpaṃ saṃdhātuṃ 
kartuṃ śīlamasyeti vicitraguṇasaṃdhāyi 
yogipuṃgavairyogiśreṣṭhaiḥ pūjyate satkriyate | gopanābhāve tu 
ṣaṭkarmakamanyairapi vihitaṃ syāditi yoginaḥ pūjyatvabhāvaḥ 
prasajjeteti bhāvaḥ | etenedameva karmaṣaṭkasya mukhyaṃ phalamiti 
sūcitaṃ | medaśleṣmādināśasya prāṇāyāmairapi saṃbhavāt | 
taduktaṃ | ṣaṭkarmayogamāpnoti pavanābhyāsatatpara iti 
pūrvottaragraṃthasyāpyevameva svārasyācca || 23 || 

dhautikarmāha || caturaṃgulamiti || caturṇāmaṃgulānāṃ 
samāhāraścaturaṃgulaṃ caturaṃgulaṃ vistāro yasya tādṛśaṃ 
hastānāṃ paṃcadaśairāyataṃ dīrghaṃ siktaṃ jalārdraṃ 
kiṃciduṣṇaṃ vastraṃ paṭaṃ tacca sūkṣmaṃ nūtanoṣṇīṣādeḥ 
khaṃḍaṃ grāhyaṃ | guruṇopadiṣṭo yo mārgo 
vastragrasanaprakārastena śanairmaṃdaṃmaṃdaṃ kiṃcitkiṃcidgraset 
| dvitīye dine hastadvayaṃ tṛtīye dine hastatrayaṃ | evaṃ 
dinavṛddhyā hastamātramadhikaṃ graset || 24 || 

tasya prāṃtaṃ rājadaṃtamadhye haṭhe saṃlagnaṃ kṛtvā 
naulīkarmaṇodarasthavastraṃ samyak cālayitvā | punaḥ śanaiḥ 
pratyāharecca tadvastramudgirenniṣkāsayecca | taddhautikarmoditaṃ 
kathitaṃ siddhaiḥ | 

p. 48) 

|| mūla || 

kāsaśvāsaplīhakuṣṭhaṃ kapharogāṃśca viṃśatiḥ || 25 || 

dhautikarmaprabhāvena prayāṃtyeva na saṃśayaḥ || nābhidaghnajale 
pāyau nyastanālotkaṭāsanaḥ || 26 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

dhautikakarmaṇaḥ phalamāha || kāsaśvāseti || kāsaśca śvāsaśca 
plīhaśca kuṣṭhaṃ ca | samāhāradvaṃdvaḥ | kāsādayo 
rogaviśeṣāḥ viṃśatisaṃkhyākāḥ kapharogāśca 25 || 

dhautikakarmaṇaḥ prabhāvena gacchaṃtyeva na saṃśayaḥ 
niścitametadityarthaḥ | atha bastikarmāha || nābhidaghneti || 
nābhiparimāṇaṃ nābhidaghnaṃ | parimāṇe daghnac pratyayaḥ | 
tasminnābhidaghne nābhiparimāṇe jale nadyāditoye pāyurgudaṃ 
tasmiṃnyasto nālo vaṃśanālo yena 
kaniṣṭhikāpraveśayogyaraṃdhrayuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃguladīrghaṃ 
vaṃśanālaṃ gṛhītvā caturaṃgulaṃ pāyau praveśayet | 
aṃgulidvayamitaṃ bahiḥ sthāpayet | utkaṭamāsanaṃ yasya sa 
utkaṭāsanaḥ | pārṣṇidvaye sphicau vinyasya pādāṃgulibhiḥ 
sthitirutkaṭāsanaṃ | ādhārasyākuṃcanaṃ yathā jalamaṃtaḥ 
praviśettathā saṃkocanaṃ kuryāt | aṃtaḥ praviṣṭaṃ jalaṃ 
naulikakarmaṇā cālayitvā tyajet | kṣālanaṃ bastikarmocyate | 
dhautibastikarmadvayaṃ bhojanātprāgeva kartavyaṃ | tadanaṃtaraṃ 
bhojane vilaṃbo'pi na kāryaḥ | kecittu | pūrvaṃmūlādhāreṇa 
vāyorākarṣaṇamabhyastajale sthitvā pāyau 
nālapraveśanamaṃtareṇaiva bastikarmābhyasaṃti | tathā karaṇe 
sarvaṃ jalaṃ bahirnāyāti | ato 
nānārogadhātukṣayādisaṃbhavācca tathā bastikarma naiva vidheyaṃ 
| kimanyathā svātmārāmaḥ pāyau nyastanāla iti brūyāt || 26 || 

p. 49) 

|| mūla || 

ādhārākuṃcanaṃ kuryāt kṣālanaṃ bastikarma tat || 
gulmaplīhodaraṃ cāpi vātapittakaphodbhavāḥ || 
bastikarmaprabhāvena kṣīyaṃte sakalāmayāḥ || 27 || 

dhātviṃdriyāṃtaḥkaraṇaprasādaṃ dadyācca kāṃtiṃ 
dahanapradīptim || aśeṣadoṣopacayaṃ nihanyādabhyasyamānaṃ 
jalabastikarma || 28 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

bastikarmaguṇānāha dvābhyāṃ || gulmaplīhodaramiti || gulmaśca 
plīhaśca rogaviśeṣāvudaraṃ jalodaraṃ ca teṣāṃ 
samāhāradvaṃdvaḥ | vātaśca pittaṃ ca kaphaśca tebhya udbhavā 
ekaikasmāddvābhyāṃ sarvebhyo vā jātāḥ sakalāḥ sarva āmayā 
rogā bastikarmaṇaḥ prabhāvaḥ sāmarthyaṃ tena kṣīyaṃte 
naśyaṃti || 27 || 

dhātviti || abhyasyamānamanuṣṭhīyamānaṃ jale bastikarma 
jalabastikarma kartṛ dadyādanuṣṭhāturiti śeṣaḥ | dhātavo 
rasāsṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukrāṇi dhātava ityuktā iṃdriyāṇi 
vākpāṇipādayāyūpasthāni paṃca karmeṃdriyāṇi 
śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni paṃca jñāneṃdriyāṇi ca 
antaḥkaraṇāni manobuddhicittāhaṃkārarūpāṇi teṣāṃ 
paritāpavikṣepaśokamohagauravāvaraṇadainyādirājasatāmasadharma-v 
inivartanena sukhaprakāśalāghavādisātvikadharmāvirbhāvaḥ 
prasādastaṃ kāṃtiṃ dyutiṃ dahanasya jaṭharāgneḥ pradīptiṃ 
prakṛṣṭāṃ dīptiṃ ca | tathā | aśeṣāḥ samastā ye doṣā 
vātapittakaphāsteṣāmupacayaṃ | etadapacayasyāpyupalakṣaṇaṃ | 
upacayāpacayau nihanyānnitarāṃ hanyāt | doṣasāmyarūpamārogyaṃ 
kuryādityarthaḥ || 28 || 

p. 50) 

|| mūla || 

atha netiḥ || 

sūtraṃ vitasti susnigdhaṃ nāsānāle praveśayet || 
mukhānnirgamayeccaiṣā netiḥ siddhairnigadyate || 29 || 

kapālaśodhinī caiva divyadṛṣṭipradāyinī || 
jatrūrdhvajātarogaughaṃ netirāśu nihaṃti ca || 30 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

atha netikarmāha || sūtramiti || vitasti vitastimitaṃ 
vitastirityupalakṣaṇamadhikasyāpi | yāvatā sūtreṇa samyak 
netikarma bhavet tāvad grāhyaṃ | susnigdhaṃ suṣṭhu snigdhaṃ 
graṃthyādirahitaṃ sūtraṃ tacca navadhā daśadhā paṃcadaśadhā 
vā guṇitaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ grāhyaṃ | nāsā nāsikā saiva nālaḥ 
sacchidratvāttasminpraveśayet | mukhānnirgamayenniṣkāsayet | 
tatprakārastvevaṃ | sūtraprāṃtaṃ nāsānāle 
praveśyetaranāsāpuṭamaṃgulyā nirudhya pūrakaṃ kuryāt | punaśca 
mukhena recayet | punaḥpunarevaṃ kurvato mukhe sūtraprāṃtamāyāti 
| tatsūtraprāṃtaṃ nāsābahiḥsthasūtraprāṃtaṃ ca gṛhītvā 
śanaiścālayediti | cakārādekasminnāsānāle 
praveśyetarasminnirgamayedityuktaṃ tatprakārastvekasminnāsānāle 
sūtraprāṃtaṃ praveśyetaranāsāpuṭamaṃgulyā nirudhya pūrakaṃ 
kuryātpaścāditaranāsānālena recayet | punaḥpunarevaṃ kurvata 
itaranāsānālesūtraprāṃtamāyāti tasya pūrvavaccālanaṃ 
kuryāditi | ayaṃ prakārastu bahuvāraṃ kurvataḥ kadācidbhavati | 
eṣoktā siddhairaṇimādiguṇasaṃpannaiḥ | taduktaṃ | 
avāptāṣṭaguṇaiśvaryāḥ siddhāḥ sadbhirnirūpitā iti 
netirnigadyate netiriti kathyate || 29 || 

netiguṇānāha || kapālaśodhinīti || kapālaṃ śodhayati śuddhaṃ 
malarahitaṃ karotīti kapālaśodhinī | 
cakārānnāsānālādīnāmapi | evaśabdo'vadhāraṇe | divyāṃ 

p. 51) 

|| mūla || 

nirīkṣenniścaladṛśā sūkṣmalakṣyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 
aśrusaṃpātaparyaṃtamācāryaistrāṭakaṃ smṛtam || 31 || 

mocanaṃ netrarogāṇāṃ taṃdrādīnāṃ kapāṭakam || 
yatnatastrāṭakaṃ gopyaṃ yathā hāṭakapeṭakam || 32 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sūkṣmapadārthagrāhiṇīṃ dṛṣṭiṃ prakarṣeṇa dadātīti 
divyadṛṣṭipradāyinī netikriyā jatruṇoḥ 
skaṃdhasaṃdhyorūrdhvamuparibhāge jāto jatrūrdhvajātaḥ sa cāsau 
rogāṇāmoghaśca tamāśu jhaṭiti nihaṃti | cakāraḥ pādapūraṇe 
| skaṃdho bhujaśiroṃ'so'strī saṃdhī tasyaiva jatruṇītyamaraḥ 
|| 30 || 

trāṭakamāha || nirīkṣediti || samāhitaḥ ekāgracittaḥ niścalā 
cāsau dṛkca dṛṣṭistayā sūkṣmaṃ ca tallakṣyaṃ ca 
sūkṣmalakṣyamaśrūṇāṃ samyak pātaḥ patanaṃ tatparyaṃtaṃ | 
anena nirīkṣaṇasyāvadhiruktaḥ | nirīkṣyet paśyet | 
ācāryairmatsyeṃdrādibhiridaṃ trāṭakaṃ trāṭakakarma smṛtaṃ 
kathitaṃ || 31 || 

trāṭakaguṇānāha || mocanamiti || netrasya rogā netrarogāsteṣāṃ 
mocanaṃ nāśakaṃ taṃdrā ādiryeṣāmālasyādīnāṃ teṣāṃ 
kapāṭakaṃ kapāṭavadaṃtardhāyakamabhibhāvakamityarthaḥ | 
taṃdrā tāmasaścittavṛttiviśeṣaḥ | trāṭakaṃ trāṭakākhyaṃ 
karma yatnataḥ prayatnataḥ prayatnādgopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ | gopane 
dṛṣṭāṃtamāha || yatheti || hāṭakasya suvarṇasya peṭakaṃ 
peṭī iti loke prasiddhaṃ yathā yena prakāreṇa gopyate tadvat || 32 
|| 

p. 52) 

|| mūla || 

athanauliḥ || 

amaṃdāvartavegena tuṃdaṃ savyāpasavyataḥ || natāṃso 
bhrāmayedeṣā nauliḥ siddhaiḥ pracakṣyate || 33 || 

maṃdāgnisaṃdīpanapācanādisaṃdhāpikānaṃdakarī sadaiva || 
aśeṣadoṣāmayaśoṣaṇī ca haṭhakriyāmauliriyaṃ canauliḥ || 34 
|| 

bhastrāvallohakārasya recapūrau sasaṃbhramau || 

|| ṭīkā || 

naulikarmāha || amaṃdeti || natau namrībhūtāvaṃsau skaṃdhau yasya 
sa natāṃsaḥ pumānamaṃdo'tiśayito ya āvartastasyeva 
jalabhramasyeva vego javastena tuṃdamudaraṃ | picaṃḍakukṣī 
jaṭharodaraṃ tuṃdaṃ stanau kucāvityamaraḥ | savyaṃ cāpasavyaṃ 
ca savyāpasavye dakṣiṇavāmabhāgau tayoḥ savyāpasavyataḥ | 
saptamyarthe tasiḥ | bhrāmayedbhramaṃtaṃ prerayet | siddhaireṣā 
nauliḥ pracakṣyate kathyate || 33 || 

nauliguṇānāha || maṃdāgnīti || 
maṃdaścāsāvagnirjaṭharāgnistasya dīpanaṃ samyagdīpanaṃ ca 
pācanaṃ ca bhuktānnaparipākaśca maṃdāgnisaṃdīpanapācane te 
ādinī yasya tanmaṃdāgnisaṃdīpanapācanādi tasya saṃdhāpikā 
vidhātrī | ādiśabdena malaśudhyādi | sadaiva 
sarvadaivānaṃdakarī sukhakarī | aśeṣāḥ samastāśca te 
doṣāśca vātādaya āmayāśca rogāsteṣāṃ śoṣaṇī 
śoṣaṇakartrī haṭhasya kriyāṇāṃ dhautyādīnāṃ 
maulirmaulirivottamā dhautibastyornaulisāpekṣatvāt | iyamuktā 
nauliḥ || 34 || 

kapālabhātiṃ tadguṇaṃ cāha || bhastrāvaditi || lohakārasya 
bhastrāgnerdhamanasādhanībhūtaṃ 

p. 53) 

|| mūla || 

kapālabhātirviravyātā kaphadoṣaviśoṣaṇī || 35 || 

ṣaṭkarmanirgatasthaulyakaphadoṣamalādikaḥ || prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ 
kuryādanāyāsena siddhyati || 36 || 

prāṇāyāmaireva sarve praśuṣyaṃti malā iti || ācāryāṇāṃ tu 
keṣāṃ cidanyatkarma na saṃmatam || 37 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

carma tadvatsaṃbhrameṇa sahavartamānau sasaṃbhramāvamaṃdau yau 
recapūrau recakapūrakau kapālabhātiriti vikhyātā | kīdṛśī 
kaphadoṣaviśoṣaṇī kaphasya doṣā viṃśatibhedabhinnāḥ | 
taduktaṃ nidāne | kapharogāśca viṃśatiriti | teṣāṃ viśoṣaṇī 
vināśinī || 35 || 

ṣaṭkarmaṇāṃ prāṇāyāmatvopakārakatvamāha || ṣaṭkarmeti || 
ṣaṭkarmabhirdhautiprabhṛtibhirnirgatāḥ | sthaulyaṃ sthūlasya 
bhāvaḥ sthūlatvaṃ | kaphadoṣā viṃśatisaṃkhyākā malādayaśca 
yasya sa tathā | śeṣādvibhāṣeti kapratyayaḥ | ādiśabdena 
pittādayaḥ | prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt | 
tatastasmātṣaṭkarmapūrvakātprāṇāyāmādanāyāsenāśrameṇa 
siddhyati yoga iti śeṣaḥ | ṣaṭkarmākaraṇe tu prāṇāyāme 
śramādhikyaṃ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 || 

matabhedena ṣaṭkarmaṇāmanupayogamāha || prāṇāyāmairiti || 
prāṇāyāmaireva | evaśabdaḥ ṣaṭkarmavyavacchedārthaḥ | sarve 
malāḥ praśuṣyaṃti | malā ityupalakṣaṇaṃ 
sthaulyakaphapittādīnāmiti hetoḥ keṣāṃcidācāryāṇāṃ 
yājñavalkyādīnāmanyatkarma ṣaṭkarma na saṃmataṃ nābhimataṃ | 
ācāryalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vāyupurāṇe | ācinoti ca 
śāstrārthamācāretsthāpayedapi | svayamācarate 
yasmādācāryastena cocyata iti || 37 || 

p. 54) 

|| mūla || 

udaragatapadārthamudvamaṃti pavanamapānamudīrya kaṃṭhanāle || 
kramaparicayavaśyanāḍicakrā gajakaraṇīti nigadyate haṭhajñaiḥ 
|| 38 || 

brahmādayo'pi tridaśāḥ pavanābhyāsatatparāḥ || 
abhūvannaṃtakabhayāttasmātpavanamabhyaset || 39 || 

yāvadbaddho maruddehe yāvaccittaṃ nirākulam || 
yāvaddṛṣṭirbhruvormadhye tāvatkālabhayaṃ kutaḥ || 40 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

gajakaraṇīmāha || udaragatamiti || apānaṃ pavanamapānavāyuṃ 
kaṃṭhanāle kaṃṭho nāla iva 
kaṃṭhanālastasminnudīryotkṣipyodare gataḥ prāptaḥ sa cāsau 
padārthaśca bhuktapītānnajalādistaṃ parayodvamaṃtyudgiraṃti 
yayā yogina ityadhyāhāraḥ | krameṇa yaḥ 
paricayo'bhyāsastenāvaśyaṃ svādhīnaṃ nāḍīnāṃ cakraṃ 
yasyāṃ sā tathā | sā kriyā 
haṭhajñairhaṭhayogādyabhijñairgajakaraṇīti nigadyate kathyate | 
kramaparicayavaśyanāḍimārga iti kvacitpāṭhastasyāyamarthaḥ 
kramaparicayena vaśyo nāḍyāḥ śaṃkhinyā mārgaḥ 
kaṃṭhaparyaṃto yasyāṃ sā tathā || 38 || 

prāṇāyāmo'vaśyamabhyasanīyaḥ 
sarvottamairabhyastatvānmahāphalatvācceti sūcayannāha caturbhiḥ || 
brahmādaya iti || brahmā ādiryeṣāṃ te brahmādayaste'pi 
kimutānya ityarthaḥ || tridaśā devāḥ aṃtayatītyaṃtakaḥ 
kālastasmādbhayamaṃtakabhayaṃ tasmātpavanasya prāṇavāyorabhyāso 
recakapūrakakuṃbhakabhedabhinnaprāṇāyāmānuṣṭhānarūpastasmiṃs 
tatparā avahitā abhūvannāsan | 
tasmātpavanamabhyasetprāṇamabhyaset || 39 || 

yāvaditi || yāvadyāvatkālaparyaṃtaṃ marutprāṇānilo dehe 
śarīre baddhaḥ śvāsocchvāsakriyāśūnyaḥ | 

p. 55) 

|| mūla || 

vidhivatprāṇasaṃyāmairnāḍīcakre viśodhite || suṣumnāvadanaṃ 
bhitvā sukhādviśati mārutaḥ || 41 || 

mārute madhyasaṃcāre manaḥsthairyaṃ prajāyate || yo 
manaḥsusthirībhāvaḥ saivāvasthā manonmanī || 42 || 

tatsiddhaye vidhānajñāścitrānkurvaṃti kuṃbhakān || 

|| ṭīkā || 

yāvaccittamaṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ nirākulamavikṣiptaṃ samāhitaṃ | 
yāvadbhruvormadhye dṛṣṭiraṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttiḥ | dṛśiratra 
jñānasāmānyārthaḥ | tāvattāvatkālaparyaṃtaṃ kalayatīti 
kāloṃ'takastasmādbhavaḥ kutaḥ | na kuto'pītyarthaḥ | tathā ca 
vakṣyati | khādyate na ca kālena bādhyate na ca karmaṇā | 
sādhyate na sa kenāpi yogī yuktaḥ samādhineti svādhīno bhavatī 
tyarthaḥ || 40 || 

vidhivaditi || 
vidhivatprāṇasaṃyāmairāsanajālaṃdharabaṃdhādividhiyuktaprāṇā 
yā-mairnāḍīcakre nāḍīnāṃ cakraṃ samūhastasminviśodhite 
nirmale sati māruto vāyuḥ suṣumnā iḍāpiṃgalayormadhyasthā 
nāḍī tasyā vadanaṃ mukhaṃ bhitvā sukhādanāyāsādviśati 
suṣumnāṃtariti śeṣaḥ || 41 || 

māruta iti || madhye suṣumnāmadhyesaṃcāraḥ samyakcaraṇaṃ 
gamanaṃ mūrdhaparyaṃtaṃ yasya sa madhyasaṃcārastasmin sati 
manasaḥ sthairyaṃ dhyeyākāravṛttipravāho jāyate prādurbhavati | 
yo manasaḥ susthirībhāvaḥ suṣṭhusthirībhavanaṃ saiva 
manonmanyavasthā | manonmanīśabda unmanīparyāyaḥ | tathāgre 
vakṣyati | rājayogaḥ samādhiścetyādinā || 42 || 

vicitreṣu kuṃbhakesu pravṛttiṃ janayituṃ teṣāṃ 
mukhyaphalamavāṃtaraphalaṃ cāha || tatsiddhaya iti || 

p. 56) 

|| mūla || 

vicitrakuṃbhakābhyāsādvicitrāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 43 || 

atha kuṃbhakabhedāḥ || 

sūryabhedanamujjāyī sītkārī sītalī tathā || bhastrikā 
bhrāmarī mūrcchā plāvinītyaṣṭa kuṃbhakāḥ || 44 || 

pūrakāṃte tu kartavyo baṃdho jālaṃdharābhidhaḥ || kuṃbhakāṃte 
recakādau kartavyastūḍḍiyānakaḥ || 45 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vidhānaṃ kuṃbhakānuṣṭhānaprakārastajjānaṃtīti 
vidhānajñāstatsiddhaya unmanyavasthāsiddhaye 
citrānsūryabhedanādibhedena nānāvidhānkuṃbhakānkurvaṃti 
vicitrāśca te kuṃbhakāśca 
vicitrakuṃbhakāsteṣāmabhyāsādanuṣṭhānādvicitrāmaṇimādibhede 
na nānāvidhāṃ vilakṣaṇāṃ vā janmauṣadhimaṃtratapojātāṃ | 
taduktaṃ bhāgavate | janmauṣadhitapaumaṃtrairyāvatīriha siddhayaḥ 
| yogenāpnoti tāḥ sarvānānyairyogagatiṃ vrajediti | 
āpnuyātpratyāhārādiparaṃparayeti bhāvaḥ || 43 || 

athāṣṭakuṃbhakānnāmabhirnirdiśati || sūryabhedanamiti || 
spaṣṭaṃ || 44 || 

atha haṭhasiddhāvananyasiddhāṃ pāramahaṃsīṃ 
sarvakuṃbhakasādhāraṇayuktimāha tribhiḥ || pūrakāṃta iti || 
jālaṃdhara ityabhidhā nāma yasya sa jālaṃdharābhidho baṃdho 
badhnāti prāṇavāyumiti baṃdhaḥ kaṃṭhākuṃcanapūrvakaṃ 
cibukasya hṛdi sthāpanaṃ jālaṃdharabaṃdhaḥ pūrakāṃte 
pūrakasyāṃte pūrakānaṃtaraṃ jhaṭiti kartavyaḥ | 
tuśabdātkuṃbhakādāvuḍḍiyānakastu kuṃbhakāṃte kubhakasyāṃte 
kiṃcitkuṃbhakaśeṣe recakasyādau recakādau recakātpūrvaṃ 
kartavyaḥ | prayatnaviśeṣeṇa 

p. 57) 

|| mūla || 

adhastātkuṃcanenāśu kaṃṭhasaṃkocane kṛte || madhye 
paścimatānena syātprāṇo brahmanāḍigaḥ || 46 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

nābhipradeśasya pṛṣṭhata ākarṣaṇamuḍḍiyānabaṃdhaḥ || 45 || 

adhastāditi || kaṃṭhasya saṃkocanaṃ kaṃṭhasaṃkocanaṃ 
tasminkṛte sati jālaṃdharabaṃdhe kṛte satītyarthaḥ | 
āśvavyavahitottaramevādhastādadhaḥpradeśādākuṃcanenādhārāku. 
mcanena mūlabaṃdhenetyarthaḥ | madhye nābhipradeśe 
paścimataḥpṛṣṭhatastānaṃ tānanamākarṣaṇaṃ 
tenoḍḍiyānabaṃdhenetyarthaḥ | uktarītyā kṛtena baṃdhatrayeṇa 
prāṇo vāyurbrahmanāḍīṃ suṣumnāṃ gacchatīti brahmanāḍigaḥ 
suṣumnānāḍigāmī syādityarthaḥ | atredaṃ rahasyaṃ | yadi 
śrīgurumukhājjihvābaṃdhaḥ samyak parijñātastarhi 
jihvābaṃdhapūrvakena jālaṃdharabaṃdhenaiva prāṇāyāmaḥ 
sidhyati | vāyuprakopenaivamadhātuvapuḥkṛśatvaṃ vadane 
prasannatetyādīni sarvāṇi lakṣaṇāni jāyaṃta iti 
mūlabaṃdhoḍḍiyānabaṃdhau nopayuktau | 
tayorjihvābaṃdhapūrvakeṇa jālaṃdharabaṃdhenānyathā siddhatvāt 
| jihvābaṃdho na viditaścedadhastātkuṃcaneneti ślokoktarītyā 
prāṇāyāmāḥ kartavyāḥ | trayo'pi baṃdhā 
gurumukhājjñātavyāḥ | mūlabaṃdhastu samyagajñāto 
nānārogotpādakaḥ | tathā hi | yadi mūlabaṃdhe kṛte dhātukṣayo 
viṣṭaṃbho'gnimāṃdyaṃ nādamāṃdyaṃ 
guṭikāsamūhākāramajasyeva purīṣaṃ syāt tadā mūlabaṃdhaḥ 
samyak na jñāta iti bodhyaṃ | yadi tu dhātupuṣṭiḥ samyak 
malaśuddhiragnidīptiḥ samyak nādābhivyaktiśca syāt tadā jñeyaṃ 
mūlabaṃdhaḥ samyak jāta iti || 46 || 

p. 58) 

|| mūla || 

apānamūrdhvamutthāpya prāṇaṃ kaṃṭhādadho nayet || yogī 
jarāvimuktaḥ san ṣoḍaśābdavayo bhavet || 47 || 

āsane sukhade yogī badhvā caivāsanaṃ tataḥ || 

|| ṭīkā || 

apānamiti || apānamapānavāyumūrdhvamutthāpyādhārākuṃcanena 
prāṇaṃ prāṇavāyuṃ kaṃṭhādadhaḥ adhobhāge nayetprāpayedyaḥ 
sa yogī yogo'syāsti abhyasyatveneti yogī yogābhyāsī jarayā 
vārdhakena vimukto viśeṣeṇa muktaḥ san | ṣoḍaśānāmabdānāṃ 
samāhāraḥ ṣoḍaśābdaṃ ṣoḍaśābdaṃ vayo yasya sa tādṛśo 
bhavet | yadyapi pūrakāṃte tu kartavya ityādinā trayāṇāṃ 
ślokānāmeka evārthaḥ paryavasyati tathāpi pūrakāṃte tu kartavya 
ityanena baṃdhānāṃ kāla uktaḥ | adhastātkuṃcanenetyanena 
baṃdhānāṃ svarūpamuktaṃ | apānamūrdhvamutthāpyetyanena 
baṃdhānāṃ phalamuktamiti viśeṣaḥ | jālaṃdharabaṃdhe 
mūlabaṃdhe ca kṛte nābheradhobhāga ākarṣaṇākhyo baṃdha 
uḍḍiyānabaṃdho bhavatyevetyasmin śloke noktaḥ | tathācoktaṃ 
jñāneśvareṇa gītāṣaṣṭhādhyāyavyākhyāyāṃ | mūlabaṃdhe 
jālaṃdharabaṃdhe ca kṛte nābheradhobhāga ākarṣaṇākhyo 
baṃdhaḥ svayameva bhavatīti || 47 || 

yogābhyāsakramaṃ vakṣye yogināṃ yogasiddhaye | uṣaḥkāle 
samutthāya prātaḥkāle'thavā budhaḥ || 1 || 

guruṃ saṃsmṛtya śirasi hṛdaye sveṣṭadevatāṃ | śaucaṃ kṛtvā 
daṃtaśuddhiṃ vidadhyādbhasmadhāraṇaṃ || 2 || 

śucau deśe maṭhe ramye pratiṣṭhāpyāsanaṃ mṛdu | tatropaviśya 
saṃsmṛtya manasā gurumīśvaraṃ || 3 || 

deśakalau ca saṃkīrtya saṃkalpya vidhipūrvakaṃ | 

adyetyādi śrīparameśvaraprasādapūrvakaṃ 
samādhitatphalasiddhyarthamāsanapūrvakān prāṇāyāmādīn kariṣye 
| 

anaṃtaṃ praṇamed devaṃ nāgeśaṃ pīṭhasiddhaye || 4 || 

maṇibhrājatphaṇāsahasravidhṛtaviśvaṃbharāmaṃḍalāyānaṃtāya 
nāgarājāya namaḥ | 

tato'bhyasedāsanāni śrame jāte śvāsanaṃ | aṃte samabhyaset tat 
tu śramābhāve tu nābhyaset || 5 || 

p. 59) 

|| mūla || 

dakṣanāḍyā samākṛṣya bahiḥsthaṃ pavanaṃ śanaiḥ || 48 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

karaṇīṃ viparītākhyāṃ kuṃbhakātpūrvamabhyaset | 
jālaṃdharaprasādārthaṃ kuṃbhakātpūrvayogataḥ || 6 || 

vidhāyācamanaṃ kṛtvā karmāṃgaṃ prāṇasaṃyamaṃ | 
yogīṃdrādīnnamaskṛtya kaurmācca śivavākyataḥ || 7 || 

kūrmapurāṇe śivavākyaṃ | 

namaskṛtyātha yogīṃdrānsaśiṣyāṃśca vināyakaṃ | guruṃ 
caivātha māṃ yogī yuṃjīta susamāhitaḥ || 8 || 

badhvābhyāse siddhapīṭhaṃ kuṃbhakābaṃdhapūrvakaṃ | prathame 
daśa kartavyāḥ paṃcavṛdhyā dinedine || 9 || 

kāryā aśītiparyaṃtaṃ kuṃbhakāḥ susamāhitaiḥ | yogīṃdraḥ 
prathamaṃ kuryādabhyāsaṃ caṃdrasūryayoḥ || 10 || 

anulomavilomākhyametaṃ prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | sūryabhedanamabhyasya 
baṃdhapūrvakamekadhīḥ || 11 || 

ujjāyinaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sītkārīṃ śītalīṃ tataḥ | 
bhastrikāṃ ca samabhyasya kuryādanyānnavāparān || 12 || 

mudrāḥ samabhyasedbudhvā guruvaktrādyathākramaṃ | tataḥ 
padmāsanaṃ badhvā kuryānnādānuciṃtanaṃ || 13 || 

abhyāsaṃ sakalaṃ kuryādīśvarārpaṇamādṛtaḥ | 
abhyāsādutthitaḥ snānaṃ kuryāduṣṇena vāriṇā || 14 || 

snātvā samāpayennityaṃ karma saṃkṣepataḥ sudhīḥ | 
madhyāhne'pi tathābhyasya kiṃcidviśramya bhojanaṃ || 15 || 

kurvīta yogināṃ pathyamapathyaṃ na kadācana | elāṃ vāpi 
lavaṃgaṃ vā bhojanāṃte ca bhakṣayet || 16 || 

kecitkarpūramicchaṃti tāṃbūlaṃ śobhanaṃ tathā | cūrṇena 
rahitaṃ śastaṃ pavanābhyāsayogināṃ || 17 || 

iti ciṃtāmaṇervākyaṃ svārasyaṃ bhajate nahi | kecitpadena yasmāt 
tu tayoḥ śītoṣṇahetunā || 18 || 

bhojanānaṃtaraṃ kuryānmokṣaśāstrāvalokanaṃ | 
purāṇaśravaṇaṃ vāpi nāmasaṃkīrtanaṃ vibhoḥ || 19 || 

sāyaṃsaṃdhyāvidhiṃ kṛtvā yogaṃ pūrvavadabhyaset | yadā 
trighaṭikāśeṣo divaso'bhyāsamācaret || 20 || 

abhyāsānaṃtaraṃ kāryā sāyaṃsaṃdhyā sadā budhaiḥ | 
ardharātre haṭhābhyāsaṃ vidadhyātpūrvavadyamī || 21 || 

viparītāṃ tu karaṇīṃ sāyaṃkālārdharātrayoḥ | 
nābhyasedbhojanādūrdhvaṃ yataḥ sā na praśasyate || 22 || 

athoddeśānukramaṇaṃ kuṃbhakānvivakṣustatraprathamoditaṃ 

p. 60) 

|| mūla || 

ākeśādānakhāgrācca nirodhāvadhi kuṃbhayet || tataḥ śanaiḥ 
savyanāḍyā recayetpavanaṃ śanaiḥ || 49 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sūryabhedanaṃ tadguṇāṃścāha tribhiḥ || āsana iti || sukhaṃ 
dadātīti sukhadaṃ tasminsukhade | śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya 
sthiramāsanamātmanaḥ | nātyucchritaṃ nātinīcaṃ 
cailājinakuśottaramityuktalakṣaṇe viviktadeśe sukhāsanasthaḥ 
śuciḥ samagrīvaśiraḥśarīra iti śruteśca cailājinakuśottara 
āsane | āste'sminnityāsanaṃ āsyate'neneti vā tasmin yogī 
yogābhyāsī | āsanaṃ svastikavīrasiddhapadmādyanyatamaṃ 
mukhyatvātsiddhāsanameva vā badhvaiva baṃdhanena saṃpādyaiva 
kṛtvaivetyarthaḥ | tata āsanabaṃdhānaṃtaraṃ dakṣā 
dakṣiṇabhāgasthā yā nāḍī piṃgalā tayā bahiḥsthaṃ 
dehādbahirvartamānaṃ pavanaṃ vāyuṃ śanairmaṃdaṃmaṃdamākṛṣya 
piṃgalayā maṃdaṃmaṃdaṃ pūrakaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ || 48 || 

ākeśāditi || keśānāmaryādīkṛtyākeśaṃ 
tasmānnakhāgrānāmaryādīkṛtyetyānakhāgraṃ tasmācca nirodhasya 
vāyoravarodhasyāvadhirmaryādā yasminkarmaṇi tattathā kuṃbhayet | 
keśaparyaṃtaṃ nakhāgraparyaṃtaṃ ca vāyornirodho yathā 
bhavettathātiprayatnena kuṃbhakaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | nanu 
haṭhānniruddhaḥ prāṇo'yaṃ romakūpeṣu niḥsaret | dehaṃ 
vidārayatyeṣa kuṣṭhādi janayatyapi | tataḥ pratyāpitavyo'sau 
krameṇāraṇyahastivat | vanyo gajo gajārirvā krameṇa mṛdutāmiyāt 
| karoti śāstṛnirdeśānna ca taṃ parilaṃghayet | tathā prāṇo 
hṛdistho'yaṃ yogināṃ kramayogataḥ | gṛhītaḥ sevyamānastu 
viśraṃbhamupagacchatīti 

p. 61) 

|| mūla || 

kapālaśodhanaṃ vātadoṣaghnaṃ kṛmidoṣahṛt || punaḥ punaridaṃ 
kāryaṃ sūryabhedanamuttamam || 50 || 

athojjāyī || 

mukhaṃ saṃyamya nāḍībhyāmākṛṣya pavanaṃ śanaiḥ || yathā 
lagati kaṃṭhāttu hṛdayāvadhi sasvanam || 51 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vākyaviruddhamiti prayatnena kuṃbhakaṃ kuryāditi kathamuktamiti 
cenna | haṭhānniruddhaḥ prāṇo'yamiti vākyasya balādacireṇa 
prāṇajayaṃ kariṣyāmīti budhyāraṃbhaḥ || 

evaṃ ca bahvābhyāsāsaktaparatvātkrameṇāraṇyahastivaditi 
dṛṣṭāṃtasvārasyācca | ata-eva sūryācaṃdramasorabhyāse 
dhārayitvā yathāśakti nidhārayediti nirodhata iti coktaṃ 
saṃgacchate | tasmātkuṃbhakastvatiprayatnapūrvakaṃ kartavyaḥ | 
yathāyathātiyatnena kuṃbhakaḥ kriyate tathā | tathā 
tasminguṇādhikyaṃ bhavet | yathāyathā ca śithilaḥ kuṃbhakaḥ 
syāttathātathā | guṇālpatvaṃ syāt | atra yogināmanubhavo'pi 
mānaṃ | pūrakastu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ kāryaḥ vegādvā kartavyaḥ | 
vegādapi kṛte pūrake doṣābhāvāt | recakastu śanaiḥ śanaireva 
kartavyaḥ | vegātkṛte recake balahāniprasaṃgāt | tataḥ 
śanaiḥśanaireva recayenna tu vegataḥ | ityādyanekadhā 
graṃthakārokteśca | tato nirodhāvadhi kuṃbhakānaṃtaraṃ 
śanaiśanairmaṃdaṃmadaṃ savye vāmabhāge sthitā nāḍī 
savyanāḍī tayā savyanāḍyā iḍayā pavanaṃ vāyuṃ 
recayedbahirniḥsārayet | punaḥ śanairityuktistu śanaireva 
recayedityavadhāraṇārthā | taduktaṃ | vismaye ca viṣādeca dainye 
caivāvadhāraṇe | tathā prasādane harṣe vākyamekaṃ dvirucyata iti 
|| 49 || 

kapālaśodhanamiti || kapālasya mastakasya śodhanaṃ śuddhikaraṃ 
vātajā doṣāvātadoṣā aśītiprakārāstān haṃtīti 
vātadoṣaghnaṃ kṛmīṇāmudare jātānāṃ doṣo vikārastaṃ 
haratīti kṛmidoṣahṛt | punaḥpunarbhūryobhūyaḥ kāryaṃ | 
sūryeṇāpūrya kuṃbhayitvā caṃdreṇa recanamiti 
rītyedamuttamamutkṛṣṭaṃ sūryabhedanaṃ sūryabhedanākhyamuktaṃ 
yogibhiriti śeṣaḥ || 50 || 

ujjāyinamāha sārdhena || mukhamiti || mukhamāsyaṃ saṃyamya 
saṃyataṃ kṛtvā mudrayitvetyarthaḥ | 

p. 62) 

|| mūla || 

pūrvavatkuṃbhayeṃtprāṇaṃ recayediḍayā tataḥ || 
śleṣmadoṣaharaṃ kaṃṭhe dehānalavivardhanam || 52 || 

nāḍījalodarādhātugatadoṣavināśanam || gacchatā tiṣṭhatā 
kāryamujjāyyākhyaṃ tu kuṃbhakam || 53 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kaṃṭhāttu kaṃṭhādārabhya hṛdayāvadhi 
hṛdayamavadhiryasminkarmaṇi tattathā svanena sahitaṃ 
yathāsyāttathā | ubhe kriyāviśeṣaṇe | lagati śliṣyati pavana 
ityarthāt | tathā tena prakāreṇa nāḍībhyāmiḍāpiṃgalābhyāṃ 
pavanaṃ vāyuṃ śanairmaṃdamākṛṣyākṛṣṭaṃ kṛtvā 
pūrayitvetyarthaḥ || 51 || 

prāṇaṃ pūrvavatpūrveṇa sūryabhedanena tulyaṃ pūrvavat | 
ākeśādānakhāgrācca nirodhāvadhi kuṃbhayedityuktarītyā 
kuṃbhayedrodhayet | tataḥ kuṃbhakānaṃtaramiḍayā vāmanāḍyā 
recayettyajet | ujjāyiguṇānāha sārdhaślokena || 
śleṣmadoṣaharamiti || kaṃṭhe kaṃṭhapradeśe śleṣmaṇo doṣāḥ 
śleṣmadoṣāḥ kāsādayastān haratīti śleṣmadoṣaharastaṃ 
dehānalasya dehe madhyagatānalasya jāṭharasya vivardhanaṃ 
viśeṣeṇa vardhanaṃ dīpanamityarthaḥ || 52 || 

nāḍīti || nāḍī śirā jalaṃ pītamudakamudaraṃ 
tuṃdamāsamaṃtāddehe vartamānā dhātava ādhātavaḥ | 
eṣāmitaretaradvaṃdvaḥ | teṣu gataḥ prāpto yo doṣo vikārastaṃ 
viśeṣeṇa nāśayatīti nāḍījalodarādhātugatadoṣavināśanaṃ | 
gacchatā gamanaṃ kurvatā tiṣṭhatā sthitena vāpi puṃsā 
ujjāyyākhyamujjāyītyākhyā yasya tat | tu ityanenāsya 
vaiśiṣṭyaṃ dyotayati | kāryaṃ kartavyaṃ | ujjāpīti 
kvacitpāṭhaḥ | gacchatā tiṣṭhatā tu baṃdharahitaḥ kartavyaḥ | 
kuṃbhakaśabdastriliṃgaḥ | pulliṃgapāṭhe tu viśeṣaṇeṣvapi 
pulliṃgaḥ pāṭhaḥ kāryaḥ || 53 || 

p. 63) 

|| mūla || 

atha sītkārī || 

sītkāṃ kuryāt tathā vaktre ghrāṇenaiva vijṛṃbhikām || 
evamabhyāsayogena kāmadevo dvitīyakaḥ || 54 || 

yoginīcakrasāmānyaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ || na kṣudhā na 
tṛṣā nidrā naivālasyaṃ prajāyate || 55 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sītkārīṃkuṃbhakamāha || sītkāramiti || vaktre mukhe sītkāṃ 
sīdeva sītkā sīditi śabdaḥ sītkārastāṃ kuryāt | 
oṣṭhayoraṃtare saṃlagnayā jihvayā sītkārapūrvakaṃ mukhena 
pūrakaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | ghrāṇenaiva 
nāsikayaivetyanenobhābhyāṃ nāsāpuṭābhyāṃ recakaḥ kārya 
ityuktaṃ | evaśabdena vaktrasya vyavacchedaḥ | vaktreṇa 
vāyorniḥsāraṇaṃ tvabhyāsānaṃtaramapi na kāryaṃ | 
balahānikaratvāt | vijṛṃbhikāṃ recakaṃ kuryādityatrāpi 
saṃbadhyate | kuṃbhakastvanukto'pi sītkāryāḥ 
kuṃbhakatvādevāvagaṃtavyaḥ | atha sītkāryāḥ praśaṃsā | 
evamuktaprakāreṇābhyāsaḥ paunaḥ punyenānuṣṭhānaṃ sa eva 
yogaḥ yogasādhanatvāttena dvitīya eva dvitīyakaḥ kāmadevaḥ 
kaṃdarpaḥ | rūpalāvaṇyātiśayena kāmadevasādṛśyāt || 54 || 

yoginīnāṃ cakraṃ yoginīcakraṃ yoginīsamūhaḥ | tasya sāmānyaḥ 
saṃsevyaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ prapaṃcotpattiḥ saṃhārastallayaḥ tayoḥ 
kārakaḥ kartā | kṣudhā bhoktumicchā na | tṛṣā jalapānecchā na 
| nidrā suṣuptirna | ālasyaṃ kāyacittagauravātpravṛtyabhāvaḥ | 
kāyagauravaṃ kaphādinā cittagauravaṃ tamoguṇena | naiva prajāyate 
naiva prādurbhavati | evamabhyāsayogeneti prajāyata iti ca 
prativākyaṃ saṃbadhyate || 55 || 

p. 64) 

|| mūla || 

bhavetsatvaṃ ca dehasya sarvopadravavarjitaḥ || anena vidhinā satyaṃ 
yogīṃdro bhūmimaṃḍale || 56 || 

atha śītalī || 

jihvayā vāyumākṛṣya pūrvavatkuṃbhasādhanam || 
śanakairghrāṇaraṃdhrābhyāṃ recayetpavanaṃ sudhīḥ || 57 || 

gulmaplīhādikān rogān jvaraṃ pittaṃ kṣudhāṃ tṛṣām || 
viṣāṇi śītalīnāma kuṃbhikeyaṃ nihaṃti hi || 58 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

bhavediti || dehasya śarīrasya satvaṃ balaṃ ca bhavet | anenoktena 
vidhinābhyāsavidhinā yogīṃdro yogināmiṃdra iva yogīṃdro 
bhumimaṃḍale sarvairupadravairvarjitaḥ sarvopadravavarjito 
bhavetsatyaṃ | sarvavākyaṃ sāvadhāraṇamiti nyāyāt | yaduktaṃ 
phalaṃtatsatyamevetyarthaḥ || 56 || 

śītalīkuṃbhakamāha || jihvayeti jihvayoṣṭhayorbahirnirgatayā 
vihaṃgamādharacaṃcusadṛśayā vāyumākṛṣya śanaiḥ pūrakaṃ 
kṛtvetyarthaḥ | pūrvavatsūryabhedanavatkuṃbhasya kuṃbhakasya 
sādhanaṃ vidhānaṃ kṛtvetyadhyāhāraḥ | sudhīḥ śobhanā 
dhīryasya saḥ ghrāṇasya raṃdhre tābhyāṃ 
nāsāpuṭavivarābhyāṃ śanakaiḥ śanaireva | 
avyayasarvanāmnāmityakac | pavanaṃ vāyuṃ recayet || 57 || 

śītalīguṇānāha || gulmaśca plīhaśca gulmaplīhau 
rogaviśeṣāvādī yeṣāṃ te gulmaplīhādikāstān rogānāmayān 
jvaraṃ jvarākhyaṃ rogaṃ pittaṃ pittavikāraṃ kṣudhāṃ 
bhoktumicchāṃ tṛṣāṃ jalapānecchāṃ viṣāṇi 
sarpādiviṣajanitavikārān | śītalīnāmeti 
prasiddhārthikamavyayaṃ | iyamuktā kuṃbhikā nihaṃti nitarāṃ 
haṃti | kuṃbhaśabdaḥ strīliṃgo'pi | 

p. 65) 

|| mūla || 

atha bhastrikā || 

ūrvorupari saṃsthāpya śubhe pādatale ubhe || padmāsanaṃ 
bhavedetatsarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 59 || 

samyak padmāsanaṃ badhvā samagrīvodaraṃ sudhīḥ || mukhaṃ 
saṃyamya yatnena ghrāṇaṃ ghrāṇena recayet || 60 || 

yathā lagati hṛtkaṃṭhe kapālāvadhi sasvanam || vegena 
pūrayeccāpi hṛtpadmāvadhi mārutam || 61 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

liṃgo'pi | tathāca śrīharṣaḥ | udasya 
kuṃbhīrathaśātakuṃbhajā iti || 58 || 

bhastrākuṃbhakasya padmāsanapūrvakamevānuṣṭhānāttadādau 
padmāsanamāha || ūrvoriti || uparyuttāne śubhe śuddhe ubhe dve 
pādayostale'dhaḥpradeśe ūrvoḥ saṃsthāpya samyak sthāpapitvā 
vaset | etatpadmāsanaṃ bhavet | kīdṛśaṃ sarveṣāṃ pāpānāṃ 
prakarṣeṇa nāśanaṃ | atroparītyavyayamuttānavācakaṃ | tathā ca 
kārakeṣu manoramāyāṃ uparyupari buddhīnāmityatropari 
buddhīnāmityasyottānabuddhīnāmiti vyākhyānaṃ kṛtaṃ || 59 || 

bhastrikākuṃbhakamāha || samyagiti || grīvā ca udaraṃ ca 
grīvodaraṃ | prāṇyaṃgatvādekavadbhāvaḥ | samaṃ grīvodaraṃ 
yasya sa samagrīvodaraḥ susthitā dhīryasya sa sudhīḥ padmāsanaṃ 
samyak sthiraṃ badhvā mukhaṃ saṃyamya saṃyataṃ kṛtvā yatnena 
prayatnena ghrāṇena ghrāṇasyaikatareṇa raṃdhreṇa prāṇaṃ 
śarīrāṃtaḥ sthitaṃ vāyuṃ recayet || 60 || 

recakaprakāramāha || yatheti || hṛcca kaṃṭhaśca hṛtkaṃṭhaṃ 
tasmin hṛtkaṃṭhe | samāhāradvaṃdvaḥ | kapālāvadhi 
kapālaparyaṃtaṃ svanena sahitaṃ sasvanaṃ yathā syāt tathā yena 
prakāreṇa 

p. 66) 

|| mūla || 

punarvirecayettadvatpūrayecca punaḥ punaḥ || yathaiva lohakāreṇa 
bhastrā vegena cālyate || 62 || 

tathaiva svaśarīrasthaṃ cālayetpavanaṃ dhiyā || yadā śramo 
bhaved dehe tadā sūryeṇa pūrayet || 63 || 

yathodaraṃ bhavet pūrṇamanilena tathā laghu || dhārayennāsikāṃ 
madhyātarjanībhyāṃ vinā dṛḍham || 64 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

lagati prāṇa iti śeṣaḥ tathā recayet | hṛtpadmamavadhiryasmin 
karmaṇi tat hṛtpadmāvadhi vegena tarasā mārutaṃ vāyuṃ pūrayet | 
cāpīti pādapūraṇārthaṃ || 61 || 

|| punariti || tadvat pūrvavat punarvirecayet punaḥ punaḥ 
pūrayeccetyanvayaḥ | ukte'rthe dṛṣṭāṃtamāha || yathaiveti || 
lohakāreṇa lohavikārāṇāṃ kartrā 
bhastrāgnerdhamanasādhanībhūtaṃ carma yathaiva yena prakāreṇa 
vegena cālyate || 62 || 

tathaiva tenaiva prakāreṇa svaśarīrasthaṃ svaśarīre sthitaṃ 
pavanaṃ prāṇaṃ dhiyā budhyā cālayet | 
recakapūrakayorniraṃtarāvartanena cālanasyāvadhimāha || yadā 
śrama iti || yadā yasmin kāle dehe śarīre śramo 
recakapūrakayorniraṃtarāvartanenāyāso bhavet tadā tasmin kāle | 
yathā yena prakāreṇa pavanena laghu kṣipramevodaraṃ pūrṇaṃ 
bhavet tathā tena prakāreṇa sūryanāḍyā pūrayet | 
laghukṣipramaraṃ drutamityamaraḥ || 63 || 

pūrakānaṃtaraṃ yatkartavyaṃ tadāha || dhārayediti || 
madhyatarjanībhyāṃ madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ 
vināṃguṣṭhānāmikākaniṣṭhikābhirnāsikāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhārayet 
| aṃguṣṭhena dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭaṃ 
nirudhyānāmikākaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ nirudhya 
nāsikāṃ dṛḍhaṃ gṛhṇīyādityarthaḥ || 64 || 

p. 67) 

|| mūla || 

vidhivatkuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā recayediḍayānilam || 
vātapittaśleṣmaharaṃ śarīrāgnivivardhanam || 65 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vidhivaditi || baṃdhapūrvakaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ kṛtveḍayā 
caṃdranāḍyā'nilaṃ vāyuṃ recayet | bhastrākuṃbhakasyevaṃ 
paripāṭī | vāmanāsikāpuṭaṃ 
dakṣiṇabhujānāmikākaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ nirudhya 
dakṣiṇanāsikāpuṭena bhastrāvadvegena recakapūrakāḥ kāryāḥ | 
śrame jāte tenaiva nāsāpuṭena pūrakaṃ kṛtvāṃguṣṭhena 
dakṣiṇaṃ nāsāpuṭaṃ nirudhya yathāśakti kuṃbhakaṃ dhārayet | 
paścādiḍayā recayet | punardakṣiṇanāsāpuṭamaṃguṣṭhena 
nirudhya vāmanāsikāpuṭena bhastrāvajhjhaṭiti recakapūrakāḥ 
kartavyāḥ | śrame jāte tenaiva nāsikāpuṭena pūrakaṃ 
kṛtvānāmikākaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vāmanāsikāpuṭaṃ nirudhya 
yathāśakti kuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā piṃgalayā recayedityekā rītiḥ | 
vāmanāsikāpuṭamanāmikākaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ 
dakṣiṇānāsikāpuṭena pūrakaṃ kṛtvā jhaṭityaṃguṣṭhena 
nirudhya vāmanāsāpuṭena recayet | evaṃ śatadhā kṛtvā śrame 
jāte tenaiva pūrayet | baṃdhapūrvakaṃ kṛtveḍayā recayet | 
punardakṣiṇanāsāpuṭamaṃguṣṭhena nirudhya vāmanāsāpuṭena 
pūrakaṃ kṛtvā jhaṭiti 
vāmanāsikāpuṭamanāmikākaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ nirudhya piṃgalayā 
recayed bhastrāvat | punaḥpunarevaṃ kṛtvā 
recakapūrakāvṛttiśrame jāte vāmanāsāpuṭena pūrakaṃ 
kṛtvānāmikākaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ dhṛtvā kuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā 
piṃgalayā recayediti dvitīyā rītiḥ | bhastrikāguṇānāha || 
vātapitteti || vātaśca pittaṃ ca śleṣmā ca 
vātapittaśleṣmāṇastān haratīti tādṛśaṃ śarīre dehe 
yo'gnirjaṭharānalastasya viśeṣeṇa vardhanaṃ dīpanaṃ || 65 || 

p. 68) 

|| mūla || 

kuṃḍalībodhakaṃ kṣipraṃ pavanaṃ sukhadaṃ hitam || 
brahmanāḍīmukhe saṃsthakaphādyargalanāśanam || 66 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kṣipraṃ śīghraṃ kuṃḍalyāḥ suptāyā bodhakaṃ bodhakartṛ 
punātīti pavanaṃ pavitrakārakaṃ sukhaṃ dadātīti sukhadaṃ hitaṃ 
tridoṣaharatvātsarveṣāṃ hitaṃ sarvadā ca hitaṃ sarveṣāṃ 
kuṃbhakānāṃ sarvadā hitatve'pi sūryabhedanojjāyināvuṣṇau 
prāyeṇa śīte hitau | śītkārī śītalyau śītale prāyeṇoṣṇe 
hite | bhastrākuṃbhakaḥ samaśītoṣṇaḥ sarvadā hitaḥ sarveṣāṃ 
kuṃbhakānāṃ sarvarogaharatve'pi sūryabhedanaṃ prāyeṇa 
vātaharaṃ | ujjāyī prāyeṇa śleṣmaharaḥ | sītkārī 
śītalyauprāyeṇa pittahare | bhastrākhyaḥ kuṃbhakaḥ tridoṣahara 
iti bodhyaṃ | brahmanāḍī suṣumnā brahmaprāpakatvāt | tathā ca 
śrutiḥ | śataṃ caikā ca hṛdayasya nāḍayastāsāṃ 
mūrdhānamabhiniḥsṛtaikā | tayordhvamāyannamṛtatvameti 
viṣvaganyā utkramaṇe bhavaṃti | tasyā mukhe'grabhāge saṃsthaḥ 
samyak sthito yaḥ kaphādirūpo'rgalaḥ 
prāṇagatipratibaṃdhakastasya nāśanaṃ nāśakartṛ || 66 || 

p. 69) 

|| mūla || 

samyaggātrasamudbhūtagraṃthitrayavibhedakam || viśeṣeṇaiva 
kartavyaṃ bhastrākhyaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ tvidam || 67 || 

atha bhrāmarī || 

vegādghoṣaṃ pūrakaṃ bhṛṃganādaṃ bhṛṃgīnādaṃ recakaṃ 
maṃdamaṃdam || yogīṃdrāṇāmevamabhyāsayogāccitte jātā 
kācidānaṃdalīlā || 68 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

samyak dṛḍhībhūtaṃ gātre gātramadhye suṣumnāyāmeva 
samyagudbhūtaṃ samudbhūtaṃ jātaṃ yadgraṃthīnāṃ trayaṃ 
graṃthitrayaṃ brahmagraṃthiviṣṇugraṃthirudragraṃthirūpaṃ tasya 
viśeṣeṇa bhedajanakaṃ | ata-eva idaṃ bhastrā ityākhyā yasyeti 
bhastrākhyaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ tu viśeṣeṇaiva kartavyaṃ avaśya 
kartavyamityarthaḥ | sūryabhedanādayastu yathāsaṃbhavaṃ 
kartavyāḥ || 67 || 

bhrāmarīkuṃbhakamāha || vegāditi || vegāttarasā ghoṣaṃ 
saśabdaṃ yathā syāt tathā bhṛṃgasya bhramarasya nāda iva nādo 
yasminkarmaṇi ttattathā pūrakaṃ kṛtvā | bhṛṃgyo 
bhramaryastāsāṃ nāda iva nādo yasmiṃstattathā maṃdaṃmaṃdaṃ 
recakaṃ kuryāt | pūrakānaṃtaraṃ kuṃbhastu bhrāmaryāḥ 
kuṃbhakatvādeva siddho viśeṣācca noktaḥ | pūrakarecakayostu 
viśeṣo'stīti tāvevoktau | evamuktarītyābhyasanamabhyāsastasya 
yogo yuktistasmādyogīṃdrāṇāṃ citte kācidanirvācyā ānaṃde 
līlā krīḍā ānaṃdalīlā jātotpannā bhavati || 68 || 

p. 70) 

|| mūla || 

atha mūrchā || 

pūrakāṃte gāḍhataraṃ badhvā jālaṃdharaṃ śanaiḥ || 
recayenmūrchanākhyeyaṃ manomūrchā sukhapradā || 69 || 

atha plāvinī || 

aṃtaḥ pravartitodāramārutāpūritodaraḥ || payasyagādhe'pi 
sukhātplavate padmapatravat || 70 || 

prāṇāyāmastridhā prokto recapūrakakuṃbhakaiḥ | sahitaḥ 
kevalaśceti kuṃbhako dvividho mataḥ || 71 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mūrchākuṃbhakamāha || pūrakāṃta iti || 
pūrakasyāṃte'vasāne'tiśayena gāḍhataraṃ jālaṃdharākhyaṃ 
baṃdhaṃ badhvā śanairmaṃdaṃmaṃdaṃ recayet | iyaṃ kubhikā 
mūrchanākhyā mūrchanā ityākhyā yata iti mūrchanākhyā 
kīdṛśī mano mūrchayatīti manomūrchā etena mūrchanāyā 
vigrahadarśanapūrvakaṃ phalamuktaṃ | punaḥ kīdṛśī sukhapradā 
sukhaṃ pradadātīti sukhapradā || 69 || 

plāvinīkuṃbhakamāhā || aṃtariti || aṃtaḥ śarīrāṃtaḥ 
pravartitaḥ pūrita udāro'tiśayito yo mārutaḥ 
samīrastenāsamaṃtātpūritamudaraṃ yena sa 
pumānagādhe'pyatalasparśe'pi payasi jale padmapatravatpadmapatreṇa 
tulyaṃ sukhādanāyāsāt plavate tarati gacchati || 70 || 

atha prāṇāyāmabhedānāha || prāṇāyāma iti || prāṇasya 
śarīrāṃtaḥsaṃcārivāyorāyamanaṃ nirodhanamāyāmaḥ 
prāṇāyāmaḥ | prāṇāyāmalakṣaṇamuktaṃ gorakṣanāthena | 
prāṇaḥ svadehajīvāyurāyāmastannirodhanamiti | recakaśca 
pūrakaśca kuṃbhakaśca tairbhedaistridhā 

p. 71) 

|| mūla || 

yāvat kevalasiddhiḥ syāt sahitaṃ tāvadabhyaset || recakaṃ 
pūrakaṃ muktā sukhaṃ yadvāyudhāraṇam || 72 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

triprakārakaḥ recakaprāṇāyāmaḥ pūrakaprāṇāyāmaḥ 
kuṃbhakaprāṇāyāmaśceti | recakalakṣaṇamāha | yājñavalkyaḥ | 
vahiryadrecanaṃ vāyorudarādrecakaḥ smṛta iti 
recakaprāṇāyāmalakṣaṇaṃ | niṣkramya nāsāvivarādaśeṣaṃ 
prāṇaṃ bahiḥ śūnyamivānilena | nirudhya saṃtiṣṭhati 
ruddhavāyuḥ sa recakonāma mahānirodhaḥ | pūrakalakṣaṇaṃ | 
bāhyādāpūraṇaṃ vāyorudare pūrako hi saḥ | 
pūrakaprāṇāyāmalakṣaṇaṃ | bāhye sthitaṃ prāṇapuṭena 
vāyumākṛṣya tenaiva śanaiḥ samaṃtāt | nāḍīśca sarvāḥ 
paripūrayedyaḥ sa pūrako nāma mahānirodhaḥ | kuṃbhakalakṣaṇaṃ 
| saṃpūrya kuṃbhavadvāyordhāraṇaṃ kuṃbhako bhavet | ayaṃ 
kuṃbhakastu pūrakaprāṇāyāmādabhinnaḥ bhinnastu | na recako naiva 
ca pūrako'tra nāsāpuṭe saṃsthitameva vāyuṃ | suniścalaṃ 
dhārayate krameṇa kuṃbhākhyametatpravadaṃti tajjñāḥ || atha 
prakārāṃtareṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ vibhajate || sahita iti || kuṃbhako 
dvividhaḥ | sahitaḥ kevalaśceti | mato'bhimato yogināmiti śeṣaḥ 
| tatra sahito dvividhaḥ | recakapūrvakaḥ kuṃbhakapūrvakaśca | 
taduktaṃ | ārecyāpūrya vā kuryāt sa vai sahitakuṃbhakaḥ | tatra 
recakapūrvako recakaprāṇāyāmādabhinnaḥ | pūrakapūrvakaḥ 
kuṃbhakaḥ pūrakaprāṇāyāmādabhinnaḥ kevalakuṃbhakaḥ 
kuṃbhakaprāṇāyāmādabhinnaḥ | prāguktāḥ sūryabhedanādayaḥ 
pūrakapūrvakasya kuṃbhakasya jñātavyāḥ || 71 || 

sahitakuṃbhakābhyāsasyāvadhimāha || yāvaditi || kevalasya 
kevalakuṃbhakasya siddhiḥ 

p. 72) 

|| mūla || 

prāṇāyāmo'yamityuktaḥ sa vai kevalakuṃbhakaḥ || kuṃbhake kevale 
siddhe recapūrakavarjite || 73 || 

na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃcittriṣu lokeṣu vidyate || śaktaḥ 
kevalakuṃbhena yatheṣṭaṃ vāyudhāraṇāt || 74 || 

rājayogapadaṃ cāpi labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 
kuṃbhakātkuṃḍalībodhaḥ kuṃḍalībodhato bhavet || 75 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kevalasiddhiryāvatparyaṃtaṃ syāttāvatparyaṃtaṃ sahitakuṃbhakaṃ 
sūryabhedādikamabhyasedanutiṣṭhet | suṣumnābhedānaṃtaraṃ yadā 
suṣumnāṃtarghaṭaśabdā bhavaṃti tadā kevalakuṃbhakaḥ siddhyati 
tadanaṃtaraṃ sahitakuṃbhakā daśa viṃśati vā kāryāḥ 
aśītisaṃkhyāpūrtiḥ kevalakuṃbhakaireva kartavyā | sati 
sāmarthye kevalakuṃbhakā aśīteradhikāḥ kāryāḥ | 
kevalakuṃbhakasya lakṣaṇamāha || recakamiti || recakaṃ pūrakaṃ 
muktā tyaktā sukhamanāyāsaṃ yathā syāt tathā vāyordhāraṇaṃ 
vāyudhāraṇaṃ yat || 72 || 

|| savā iti || miśritaḥ kevalakuṃbhakaḥ prāṇāyāma ityayamuktaḥ 
kevalaṃ praśaṃsaṃti || kevala iti || reco recakaḥ recaśca 
pūrakaśca recapūrakau tābhyāṃ varjite rahite kevale kuṃbhake 
siddhe sati || 73 || 

tasya yoginastriṣu lokeṣu durlabhaṃ duṣprāpaṃ kiṃcitkimapi 
yatheṣṭaṃ yathecchaṃ vāyordhāraṇaṃ vāpi na vidyate tasya 
sarvaṃ sulabhamityarthaḥ || śakta iti || kevalakuṃbhakena 
kuṃbhakābhyāsena śaktaḥ samartho yatheṣṭaṃ yathecchaṃ 
vāyordhāraṇaṃ tasmādvāyudhāraṇāt || 74 || 

rājayogapadaṃ rājayogātmakaṃ padaṃ labhate | atra saṃśayo na | 
niścitametadityarthaḥ | kuṃbhakābhyāsasya paraṃparayā 
kaivalyahetutvamāha || kuṃbhakāditi || 
kuṃbhakātkuṃbhakābhyāsātkuṃḍalyādhāraśaktistasyā 

p. 73) 

|| mūla || 

anargalā suṣumnā ca haṭhasiddhiśca jāyate || haṭhaṃ vinā 
rājayogo rājayogaṃ vinā haṭhaḥ || na sidhyati tato 
yugmamāniṣpatteḥ samabhyaset || 76 || 

kuṃbhakaprāṇarodhāṃte kuryāccittaṃ nirāśrayam || 
evamabhyāsayogena rājayogapadaṃ vrajet || 77 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

bodho nidrābhaṃgo bhavet | kuṃḍalyā bodhaḥ 
kuṃḍalībodhastasmātkuṃḍalībodhataḥ || 75 || 

suṣumnānāḍyanargalā kaphādyargalarahitā bhavet | haṭhasya 
haṭhābhyāsasya siddhiḥ pratyāhārādiparaṃparayā kaivalyarūpā 
siddhirjāyate | haṭhayogarājayogasādhanayoḥ 
parasparopakāryopakārakatvamāha || haṭhaṃ vineti || haṭhaṃ 
haṭhayogaṃ vinā rājayogo na sidhyati rājayogaṃ vinā haṭho na 
sidhyati tato'nyaratasya siddhirnāsti | tasmānniṣpattiṃ 
rājayogasiddhimāmaryādīkṛtya yā niṣpattistasyā 
rājayogasiddhiparyaṃtaṃ yugmaṃ 
haṭhayogarājayogadvayamabhyasedanutiṣṭhet | haṭhātirikte 
sākṣātparaṃparayā vā rājayogasādhane'tra rājayogaśabdaḥ | 
jīvanasādhane lāṃgale jīvanaśabdaprayogavat | rājayogasādhanaṃ 
caturthopadeśe 
vakṣyamāṇamunmanīśāṃbhavīmudrādirūpamaparokṣānubhūtāvukta. 
m paṃcadaśāṃgarūpaṃ daśāṃgarūpaṃ ca | vākyasudhāyāmuktaṃ 
dṛśyānuviddhādirūpaṃ ca || 76 || 

haṭhābhyāsādrājayogaprāptiprakāramāha || kuṃbhaketi || 
kuṃbhakena prāṇasya yo rodhastasyāṃte madhye cittamaṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ 
nirāśrayaṃ kuryāt | saṃprajñātasamādhau jātāyāṃ 
brahmākārasthiteḥ paraṃ vairāgyeṇa vilayaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | 
evamuktarītyābhyāsasya yogo yuktistena | yogaḥ 
saṃhananopāyadhyānasaṃgatiyuktiṣviti kośaḥ | rājayogapadaṃ 
rājayogātmakaṃ padaṃ vrajetprāpnuyāt || 77 || 

p. 74) 

|| mūla || 

vapuḥ kṛśatvaṃ vadaneprasannatā nādasphuṭatvaṃ nayane sunirmale 
|| arogatā biṃdujayo'gnidīpanaṃ 
nāḍīviśuddhirhaṭayogalakṣaṇam || 78 || 

iti haṭhapradīpikāyāṃ dvitīyopadeśaḥ || 2 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

haṭhasiddhijñāpakamāha || vapuḥkṛśatvamiti || vapuṣo dehasya 
kṛśatvaṃ kārśyaṃ vadane mukhe prasaṃnnatā prasādo nādasya 
dhvaneḥ sphuṭatvaṃ prākaṭyaṃ nayane netre suṣṭu nirmale arogasya 
bhāvo'rogatā ārogyaṃ biṃdordhātorjayaḥ kṣayābhāvarūpaḥ 
agneraudaryasya dīpanaṃ dīptirnāḍīnāṃ viśeṣeṇa 
śuddhirmalāpagamaḥ etaddhaṭhasya haṭhābhyāsasiddherbhāvinyā 
lakṣyate'neneti lakṣaṇaṃ || 78 || 

|| iti śrīhaṭhapradīpikāvyākhyāyāṃ'jyotsnābhidhāyāṃ 
brahmānaṃdakṛtāyāṃ dvitīyopadeśaḥ || 2 || 

tṛtīyopadeśaḥ 

|| mūla || 

saśailavanadhātrīṇāṃ yathādhāro'hināyakaḥ || sarveṣāṃ 
yogataṃtrāṇāṃ tathādhāro hi kuṃḍalī || 1 || 

suptā guruprasādena yadā jāgarti kuṃḍalī || tadā sarvāṇi 
padmāni bhidyaṃte graṃthayo'pi ca || 2 || 

prāṇasya śūnyapadavī tathā rājapathāyate || tadā cittaṃ 
nirālaṃbaṃ tadā kālasya vaṃcanam || 3 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

athakuṃḍalyāḥ sarvayogāśrayatvamāha || saśaileti || śailāśca 
vanāni ca śailavanāni taiḥ sahavartamānāḥ saśailavanāstāśca 
tā dhātryaśca bhūmayastāsāṃ | dhātryā ekatve'pi 
deśabhedādbhedamādāya bahuvacanaṃ | ahīnāṃ sarpāṇāṃ nāyako 
netāhināyakaḥ śeṣo yathā yadvadādhāra āśrayastathā tadvat | 
sarveṣāṃ yogasya taṃtrāṇi yogataṃtrāṇi yogopāyāsteṣāṃ 
kuṃḍalyādhāraśaktirāśrayaḥ | kuṃḍalībodhaṃ vinā 
sarvayogopāyānāṃ vaiyyarthyāditi bhāvaḥ || 1 || 

kuṃḍalībodhasya phalamāha dvābhyāṃ || supteti || suptā 
kuṃḍalī guroḥ prasādena yadā jāgarti budhyate tadā sarvāṇi 
padmāni ṣaṭcakrāṇi bhidyaṃte bhinnāni bhavaṃti | graṃthayo'pi 
ca brahmagraṃthiviṣṇugraṃthirudragraṃthayo bhidyaṃte bhedaṃ 
prāpnuvaṃtītyanvayaḥ || 2 || 

prāṇasyeti || tadā śūnyapadavī suṣumnā prāṇasya vāyo 
rājñāṃ paṃthā rājapathaṃ rājapathamivācarati rājayathāyate 
rājamārgāyate | sukhena gamanasaṃbhavāt | tadā 
cittamālaṃbanamāśrayastasmānnirgataṃ nirālaṃbaṃ nirviṣayaṃ 
bhavati | tadā kālasya mṛtyorvaṃcanaṃ pratāraṇaṃ bhavati || 3 || 

p. 76) 

|| mūla || 

suṣumnā śūnyapadavī brahmaraṃdhraṃ mahāpathaḥ || śmaśānaṃ 
śāṃbhavī madhyamārgaścetyekavācakāḥ || 4 || 

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena prabodhayitumīśvarīm || brahmadvāramukhe 
suptāṃ mudrābhyāsaṃ samācaret || 5 || 

mahāmudrā mahābaṃdho mahāvedhaśca khecarī || uḍyānaṃ 
mūlabaṃdhaśca baṃdho jālaṃdharābhidhaḥ || 6 || 

karaṇī viparītākhyā vajrolī śakticālanam || idaṃ hi 
mudrādaśakaṃ jarāmaraṇanāśanam || 7 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

suṣumnāparyāyānāha || suṣumneti || ityuktāḥ śabdā ekasya 
ekārthasya vācakāḥ ekavācakāḥ | paryāyā ityarthaḥ | spaṣṭaḥ 
ślokārthaḥ || 4 || 

tasmāditi || yasmātkuṃḍalībodhenaiva ṣaṭcakrabhedādikaṃ bhavati 
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarveṇa prayatnena brahma 
saccidānaṃdalakṣaṇaṃ tasya dvāraṃ prāptyupāyaḥ suṣumnā 
tasyā mukhe'grabhāge mukhena suṣumnādvāraṃ pidhāya 
suptāmīśvarīṃ kuṃḍalīṃ prabodhayituṃ prakarṣeṇa bodhayituṃ 
mudrāṇāṃ mahāmudrādīnāmabhyāsamāvṛttiṃ 
samācaretsamyagācaret || 5 || 

mudrā uddiśati | mahāmudretyādinā sārdhena || sārdhārthaḥ 
spaṣṭaḥ || 6 || 

mudrāphalamāha sārdhadvābhyāṃ || idamiti || idamuktaṃ 
mudrāṇāṃdaśakaṃ jarā ca maraṇaṃ ca 

p. 77) 

|| mūla || 

ādināthoditaṃ divyamaṣṭaiśvaryapradāyakam || vallabhaṃ 
sarvasiddhānāṃ durlabhaṃ marutāmapi || 8 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

jarāmaraṇe tayornāśanaṃ nivārakaṃ || 7 || 

ādināthena śaṃbhunoditaṃ kathitaṃ | divi bhavaṃ divyamuttamaṃ | 
aṣṭau ca tānyaiśvaryāṇi cāṣṭaiśvaryāṇi 
aṇimāmahimāgarimālaghimāprāptiprākāmyeśatāvaśitākhyāni | 
tatrāṇimā saṃkalpamātreṇa prakṛtyapagame paramāṇuvaddehasya 
sūkṣmatā | 1 | mahimā prakṛtyāpūreṇākāśādivanmahadbhāvaḥ | 
2 | garimā laghutarasyāpi tūlādeḥ parvatādivadgurubhāvaḥ | 3 | 
laghimā gurutarasyāpi parvatādestūlādivallaghubhāvaḥ | 4 | 
prāptiḥ sarvabhāvasānnidhyaṃ | yathā bhūmistha evāṃgulyagreṇa 
spṛśati caṃdramasaṃ | 5 | prākāmyamicchānabhighātaḥ | yathā 
udaka iva bhūmau nimajjatyunmajjati ca | 6 | īśatā 
bhūtabhautikānāṃ prabhavāpyayasaṃsthānaviśeṣasāmarthyaṃ | 7 | 
vaśitvaṃ bhūtabhautikānāṃ svādhīnakaraṇaṃ | 8 | teṣāṃ 
pradāyakaṃ prakarṣeṇa dadātīti tathā taṃ sarve ca te siddhāśca 
kapilādayasteṣāṃ vallabhaṃ priyaṃ marutāṃ devānāmapi 
durlabhaṃ duṣprāpaṃ kimutānyeṣāmityarthaḥ || 8 || 

p. 78) 

|| mūla || 

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena yathā ratnakaraṃḍakam || kasyacinnaiva 
vaktavyaṃ kulastrīsurataṃ yathā || 9 || 

atha mahāmudrā || 

pādamūlena vāmena yoniṃ saṃpīḍya dakṣiṇaṃ || prasāritaṃ 
padaṃ kṛtvā karābhyāṃ dhārayed dṛḍham || 10 || 

kaṃṭhe baṃdhaṃ samāropya dhārayedvāyumūrdhvataḥ || yathā 
daṃḍahataḥ sarpo daṃḍākāraḥ prajāyate || 11 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

gopanīyamiti || prayatnena prakṛṣṭena yatnena gopanīyaṃ | 
gopanīyatve dṛṣṭāṃtamāha || yatheti || ratnānāṃ 
hīrakādīnāṃ karaṃḍakaṃ ratnakaraṃḍakaṃ yathā yena 
prakāreṇa gopyate tadvat | kasyāpi janamātrasya yadvā kasyāpi 
brahmaṇo'pi naiva vaktavyaṃ naiva vācyaṃ kimutānyasya | tatra 
dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ | kulastriyaḥ surataṃ kulastrīsurataṃ saṃgamanaṃ 
yathā yadvat || 9 || 

mudrādiṣu prathamoddiṣṭatvena mahāmudrāṃ tāvadāha || 
pādamūleneti || vāmena savyena pādasya mūlaṃ pādamūlaṃ 
pārṣṇistena pādamūlena vāmapādapārṣṇinetyarthaḥ | yoniṃ 
yonisthānaṃ gudameṃḍhrayormadhyabhāgaṃ 
saṃpīḍyākuṃcitavāmapādapārṣṇinā yonisthānaṃ dṛḍhaṃ 
saṃyojyetyarthaḥ | dakṣiṇaṃ savyetaraṃ padaṃ caraṇaṃ 
prasāritaṃ bhūmisaṃlagnapārṣṇikamūrdhvāṃgulikaṃ 
daṃḍavatkṛtvā karābhyāṃ 
saṃpradāyādākuṃcitakaratarjanībhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ 
dhārayedaṃguṣṭhapradeśe gṛhṇīyāt || 10 || 

kaṃṭhe kaṃṭhadeśe baṃdhanaṃ samyagāropya kṛtvā | 
jālaṃdharabaṃdhaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | vāyuṃ pavanamūrdhvata 

p. 79) 

|| mūla || 

ṛjvībhūtā tathā śaktiḥ kuṃḍalī sahasā bhavet || tadā sā 
maraṇāvasthā jāyate dvipuṭāśrayā || 12 || 

tataḥ śanaiḥśanaireva recayennaiva vegataḥ || mahāmudrāṃ ca 
tenaiva vadaṃti vibudhottamāḥ || 13 || 

iyaṃ khalu mahāmudrā mahāsiddhaiḥ pradarśitā || mahākleśādayo 
doṣāḥ kṣīyaṃte maraṇādayaḥ || 

|| ṭīkā || 

upari suṣumnāyāṃ dhārayet | anena mūlabaṃdhaṃ sūcitaḥ | sa tu 
yonisaṃpīḍanena jihvābaṃdhanena caritārtha iti sāṃpradāyikāḥ 
| yathā daṃḍena hatastāḍito daṃḍahataḥ sarpaḥ kuṇḍalī 
daṃḍākāraḥ daṃḍasyākāra ivākāro yasya sa tādṛśaḥ | 
daṃḍākāraṃ tyaktā sarala ityarthaḥ | prakarṣeṇa jāyate bhavati 
|| 11 || 

tathā kuṃḍalyādhāraśaktiḥ sahasā śīghrameva | ṛjvī 
saṃpadyate tathābhūtā ṛjvībhūtā saralā bhavet | tadāseti || 
dve puṭe iḍāpiṃgale āśrayo yasyāḥ sā maraṇāvasthā jāyate | 
kuṃḍalībodhe sati suṣumnāyāṃ praviṣṭe prāṇe dvayoḥ 
prāṇaviyogāt || 12 || 

tatastadanaṃtaraṃ śanaiḥśanaireva recayet | vāyumiti saṃbadhyate 
| vegatastu vegānna recayet | vegato recane balahāniprasaṃgāt | 
khalviti vākyālaṃkāre | iyaṃ mahāmudrā 
mahāsiddhairādināthādibhiḥ pradarśitā prakarṣeṇa darśitā || 
13 || 

mahāmudrāyā anvarthamāha | mahāṃtaśca te kleśāśca mahākleśā 
avidyāsmitārāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ 

p. 80) 

|| mūla || 

mahāmudrāṃ ca tenaiva vadaṃti vibudhottamāḥ || 14 || 

caṃdrāṃge tu samabhyasya sūryāṃge punarabhyaset || yāvattulyā 
bhavet saṃkhyā tato mudrāṃ visarjayet || 15 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

paṃca ta ādayo yeṣāṃ te tatkāryāṇāṃ śokamohādīnāṃ te 
doṣāḥ kṣīyaṃte | maraṇamādiryeṣāṃ jarādīnāṃ te'pi ca 
kṣīyaṃte naśyaṃti | yatastenaiva hetunā viśiṣṭā budhā 
vibudhāsteṣūttamā vibudhottamā mahāmudrāṃ vadaṃti | 
mahākleśānmaraṇādīṃśca doṣānmudrayati śamayatīti 
mahāmudreti vyutpatterityarthaḥ || 14 || 

mahāmudrābhyāsakramamāha || caṃdrāṃga iti || caṃdreṇa 
caṃdranāḍyopalakṣitamaṃgaṃ caṃdrāṃgaṃ tasmin caṃdrāṃge 
vāmāṃge | tu śabdaḥ pādapūraṇe | samyagabhyasya sūryeṇa 
piṃgalayopalakṣitamaṃgaṃ sūryāṃgaṃ tasmin sūryāṃge 
dakṣāṃge punarvāmāṃgābhyāsānaṃtaraṃ 
yāvadyāvatkālaparyaṃtaṃ tulyā vāmāṃge 
kuṃbhakābhyāsasaṃkhyāsamā saṃkhyā bhavettāvadabhyaset | tataḥ 
saṃkhyāsāmyānaṃtaraṃ mudrāṃ mahāmudrāṃ visarjayet | atrāyaṃ 
kramaḥ | ākuṃcitavāmapādapārṣṇi yonisthāne saṃyojya 
prasāritadakṣiṇapādāṃguṣṭhamākuṃcitatarjanībhyāṃ 
gṛhītvābhyāso vāmāṃge'bhyāsaḥ | asminnabhyāse pūrito 
vāyurvāmāṃge tiṣṭhati | ākuṃcitadakṣapādapārṣṇi yonisthāne 
saṃyojya prasāritavāmapādāṃguṣṭhamākuṃcitatarjanībhyāṃ 
gṛhītvābhyāso dakṣāṃge'bhyāsaḥ | asminnabhyāse pūrito 
vāyurdakṣāṃge tiṣṭhati || 15 || 

p. 81) 

|| mūla || 

nahi pathyamapathyaṃ vā rasāḥ sarve'pi nīrasāḥ || api bhuktaṃ 
viṣaṃ ghoraṃ pīyūṣamapi jīryati || 16 || 

kṣayakuṣṭhagudāvartagulmājīrṇapurogamāḥ || tasya doṣāḥ 
kṣayaṃ yāṃti mahāmudrāṃ tu yo'bhyaset || 17 || 

kathiteyaṃ mahāmudrā mahāsiddhikarā nṛṇām || gopanīyā 
prayatnena na deyā yasyakasyacit || 18 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mahāmudrāguṇānāha tribhiḥ || nahīti || 
hiyasmānmahāmudrābhyāsina ityadhyāhāraḥ | pathyamapathyaṃ vā na 
| pathyāpathyavicāro nāstītyarthaḥ | tasmāt sarve bhuktā rasāḥ 
kaṭvamlādayo jīryaṃta iti vibhaktivipariṇāmenānvayaḥ | 
nīrasāḥ nirgato raso yebhyaste yātayāmāḥ padārthā jīryaṃte | 
ghoramiti durjaraṃ bhuktamannaṃ viṣaṃ kṣveḍamapi 
pīyūṣamivāmṛtamiva jīryati jīrṇaṃ bhavati | kimutānyaditi 
bhāvaḥ || 16 || 

yaḥ pumān mahāmudrāmabhyasettasya kṣayo rājarogaḥ 
kuṣṭhagudāvartagulmā rogaviśeṣāḥ | ajīrṇaṃ 
bhuktānnāparipākastāni purogamānyagresarāṇi yeṣāṃ 
mahodarajvarādīnāṃ tathā tādṛśā doṣā doṣajanitā rogāḥ 
kṣayaṃ nāśaṃ yāṃti prāpnuvaṃti || 17 || 

mahāmudrāmupasaṃharan tasyā gopyatvamāha || kathiteti || iyameṣā 
mahāmudrā kathitoktā | 

p. 82) 

|| mūla || 

pārṣṇiṃ vāmasya pādasya yonisthāne niyojayet || vāmorūpari 
saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ tathā || 19 || 

iti mahābaṃdhaḥ || 

pūrayitvā tato vāyuṃ hṛdaye cubukaṃ dṛḍham || niṣpīḍya 
vāyumākuṃcya mano madhye niyojayet || 20 || 

dhārayitvā yathāśakti recayedanilaṃ śanaiḥ || savyāṃge tu 
samabhyasya dakṣāṃge punarabhyaset || 21 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mayeti śeṣaḥ | kīdṛśī nṛṇāmabhyasatāṃ narāṇāṃ 
mahatyaśca tāḥ siddhayaścāṇimādyāstāsāṃ karī kartrīyaṃ | 
prakṛṣṭo yatnaḥ prayatnastena prayatnena gopanīyā gopanārhā 
yasyakasyacidyasyakasyāpyanadhikāriṇo'saṃbaṃdhasya | sāmānye 
ṣaṣṭhī | na deyā dātuṃ yogyā na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 18 || 

mahābaṃdhamāha || pārṣṇimiti || vāmasya savyasya pādasya 
caraṇasya pārṣṇi gulphayoradhobhāgaṃ | tadgraṃthī gulphau pumān 
pārṣṇistayoradha ityamaraḥ | yonisthāne gudameṃḍhrayoraṃtarāle 
niyojayennitarāṃ yojayet | vāmaḥ savyo ya ūrustasyopari dakṣiṇaṃ 
caraṇaṃ pādaṃ saṃsthāpya samyak sthāpayitvā | tathāśabdaḥ 
pādapūraṇe || 19 || 

pūrayitveti || tatastadanaṃtaraṃ vāyuṃ pūrayitvā hṛdaye cubukaṃ 
dṛḍhaṃ niṣpīḍya gāḍhaṃ saṃsthāpya | etena 
jālaṃdharabaṃdhaḥ proktaḥ | yoniṃ 
gudameṃḍhrayoraṃtarālamākuṃcya | anena mūlabaṃdhaḥ sūcitaḥ | 
sa tu jihvābaṃdhena gatārthatvānna kartavyaḥ | manaḥ svāṃtaṃ 
madhye madhyanāḍyāṃ niyojayetpravartayet || 20 || 

dhārayitveti || śaktimanatikramya yathāśakti dhārayitvā 
kuṃbhayitvā śanairmaṃdaṃmaṃdamanilaṃ 

p. 83) 

|| mūla || 

matamatra tu keṣāṃcitkaṃṭhabaṃdhaṃ vivarjayet || 
rājadaṃtasthajihvāyā baṃdhaḥ śasto bhavediti || 22 || 

ayaṃ tu sarvanāḍīnāmūrdhvaṃ gatinirodhakaḥ || ayaṃ khalu 
mahābaṃdho mahāsiddhipradāyakaḥ || 23 || 

kālapāśamahābaṃdhavimocanavicakṣaṇaḥ || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vāyuṃ recayet | savyāṃge vāmāṃge samabhyasya samyagāvartya 
dakṣāṃge dakṣiṇāṃge punaryāvattulyāmeva saṃkhyāṃ 
tāvadabhyaset || 21 || 

atha jālaṃdharabaṃdhe kaṃṭhasaṃkocasyānupayogamāha || matamiti 
|| keṣāṃcittvācāryāṇāmidaṃ mataṃ | kiṃtadityāha | atra 
jālaṃdharabaṃdhe kaṃṭhasya baṃdhanaṃ baṃdhaḥ | 
saṃkocastaṃvivarjayedviśeṣeṇa varjayet | kutaḥ yato 
daṃtānāṃrājāno daṃtarājāno rājadaṃtā rājadaṃteṣu 
tiṣṭhaṃtīti rājadaṃtasthā rājadaṃtasthā cāsau jihvā ca 
tasyāṃ rājadaṃtasthajihvāyāṃ baṃdhastaduparibhāgasya 
saṃbaṃdhaḥ śastaḥ | kaṃṭhākuṃcanāpekṣayā praśasto bhavediti 
hetoḥ || 22 || 

ayaṃtviti || ayaṃ tu rājadaṃtasthajihvāyāṃ baṃdhastu sarvāśca 
tā nāḍyaśca sarvanāḍyo dvāsaptatisahasrasaṃkhyākāstāsāṃ 
suṣumnātiriktānāmūrdhvamupari vāyorgatirūrdhvagatistasyā 
nirodhakaḥ pratibaṃdhakaḥ | etena badhnāti hi śirājālamiti 
jālaṃdharoktaṃ phalamanenaiva siddhamiti sūcitaṃ | mahābaṃdhasya 
phalamāha || ayaṃ khalviti || ayamuktaḥ khalu prasiddhaḥ 
mahāsiddhīḥ prakarṣeṇa dadātīti tathā || 23 || 

kālasya mṛtyoḥ pāśo vāgurā tena yo mahābaṃdho baṃdhanaṃ tasya 
viśeṣeṇa mocane 

p. 84) 

|| mūla || 

triveṇīsaṃgamaṃ dhatte kedāraṃ prāpayenmanaḥ || 24 || 

rūpalāvaṇyasaṃpannā yathā strī puruṣaṃ vinā || 
mahāmudrāmahābaṃdhau niṣphalau vedhavarjitau || 25 || 

atha mahāvedhaḥ || 

mahābaṃdhasthito yogī kṛtvā pūrakamekadhīḥ || vāyūnāṃ 
gatimāvṛtya nibhṛtaṃ kaṃṭhamudrayā || 26 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mokṣaṇe vicakṣaṇaḥ pravīṇaḥ | tisṛṇāṃ nadīnāṃ veṇī 
samudāyaḥ sa eva saṃgamaḥ prayāgastaṃ dhatte vidhatte | 
kedārabhruvormadhye śivasthānaṃ kedāraśabdavācyaṃ taṃ manaḥ 
svāṃtaṃ prāpayet | gatibuddhītyādinā aṇau karturmanaso ṇau 
karmatvaṃ || 24 || 

mahāvedhaṃ vaktumādau tasyotkarṣatāvadāha || rūpeti || rūpaṃ 
sauṃdaryaṃ cakṣuḥpriyo guṇo lāvaṇyaṃ kāṃtiviśeṣaḥ | 
taduktaṃ | muktāphaleṣu chāyāyāstaralatvamivāṃtaraṃ | 
pratibhāti yadaṃgeṣu tallāvaṇyamihocyata iti | tābhyāṃ 
saṃpannā viśiṣṭā strī yuvatī puruṣaṃ bhartāraṃ vinā yathā 
yādṛśī niṣphalā tathā mahāmudrā ca mahābaṃdhaśca tau 
mahāvedhena | vināpi pratyayapūrvottarapadayorlopo vaktavya iti 
bhāṣyakāroktermahacchabdasya lopaḥ | varjitau rahitau niṣphalau 
vyarthāvityarthaḥ || 25 || 

mahāvedhamāha || mahābaṃdheti || mahābaṃdhe 
mahābaṃdhamudrāyāṃ sthito mahābaṃdhasthitaḥ ekā ekāgrā 
dhīryasya sa ekāgradhīryogī yogābhyāsī pūrakaṃ 
nāsāpuṭābhyāṃ vāyorgrahaṇam kṛtvā kaṃṭhe mudrā 
kaṃṭhamudrā tayā jālaṃdharamudrayā vāyūnāṃ prāṇādīnāṃ 
gatimūrdhvādhogamanādirūpāṃ 

p. 85) 

|| mūla || 

samahastayugo bhūmau sphicau saṃtāḍayecchanaiḥ || 
puṭadvayamatikramya vāyuḥ sphurati madhyagaḥ || 27 || 

somasūryāgnisaṃbaṃdho jāyate cāmṛtāya vai || mṛtāvasthā 
samutpannā tato vāyuṃ virecayet || 28 || 

mahāvedho'yamabhyāsānmahāsiddhipradāyakaḥ || 

|| ṭīkā || 

nibhṛtaṃ niścalaṃ yathā bhavati tathāvṛtya nirudhya kuṃbhakaṃ 
kṛtvetyarthaḥ || 26 || 

samahasteti || bhūmau bhuvi hastayoryugaṃ hastayugaṃ samaṃ 
hastayugaṃ yasya sa samahastayugaḥ bhūmisaṃlagnatalau saralau hastau 
yasya tādṛśaḥ sannityarthaḥ | sphicau kaṭiprothau | striyāṃ 
sphicau kaṭiprothāvityamaraḥ | 
bhūmisaṃlagnatalayorhastayoravalaṃbanena 
yonisthānasaṃlagnapārṣṇinā vāmapādena saha bhūmeḥ 
kiṃcidutthāpitau śanairmaṃdaṃ saṃtāḍayetsamyak tāḍayet | 
bhūmāveva puṭayordvayamiḍāpiṃgalayoryugmamatikramyollaṃghya 
madhye suṣumnāmadhye gacchatīti madhyago vāyuḥ sphurati || 27 || 

somaśca sūryaścāgniśca somasūryāgnayaḥ 
somasūryāgniśabdaistadadhiṣṭhitā nāḍya iḍā piṃgalāsuṣumnā 
grāhyāsteṣāṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ | tadvāyusaṃbaṃdhātteṣāṃ 
saṃbaṃdhaḥ | amṛtāya mokṣāya jāyate | vai iti niścaye'vyayaṃ 
| mṛtasya prāṇaviyuktasyāvasthā mṛtāvasthā samutpannā bhavati | 
iḍāpiṃgalayoḥ prāṇasaṃcārābhāvāt | tatastadanaṃtaraṃ 
vāyuṃ virecayennāsikāpuṭābhyāṃ śanaistyajet || 28 || 

mahāvedha iti || ayaṃ 
mahāvedho'bhyāsātpunaḥpunarāvartanānmahāsiddhayo'ṇimādyāstā 
sāṃ 

p. 86) 

|| mūla || 

valīpalītavepaghnaḥ sevyate sādhakottamaiḥ || 29 || 

etattrayaṃ mahāguhyaṃ jarāmṛtyuvināśanam || vahnivṛddhikaraṃ 
caiva hyaṇimādiguṇapradam || 30 || 

aṣṭadhā kriyate caiva yāme yāme dine dine || 
puṇyasaṃbhārasaṃdhāyi pāpaughabhiduraṃ sadā || 

|| ṭīkā || 

pradāyakaḥ prakarṣeṇa samardhakaḥ | valī jarayā carmasaṃkocaḥ 
palitaṃ jarasā keśeṣu śauklyaṃ vepaḥ kaṃpastān haṃtīti 
valīpalitavepaghnaḥ | ata-eva sādhakeṣvabhyāsiṣūttamāḥ 
sādhakottamāstaiḥ sevyate'bhyasyata ityarthaḥ || 29 || 

mahāmudrādīnāṃ tisṛṇāmatigopyatvamāha || etaditi || etattrayaṃ 
mahāmudrāditrayaṃ mahāguhyamatirahasyaṃ | atra hetugarbhāṇi 
viśeṣaṇāni hiyasmājjarā vārdhakaṃ mṛtyuścaramaḥ 
prāṇadehaviyogaḥ tayorviśeṣeṇa nāśanaṃ vahnerjāṭharasya 
vṛddhirdīptistasyāḥ karaṃ kartṛ aṇimā ādiryeṣāṃ 
te'ṇimādayaste ca te guṇāśca tān prakarṣeṇa 
dadātītyaṇimādiguṇapradaṃ | cakāra 
ārogyabiṃdujayādisamuccayārthaḥ evaśabdo'vadhāraṇārthaḥ || 30 
|| 

athaitattrayasya pṛthak sādhanaviśeṣamāha || aṣṭadheti || dine 
dine pratidinaṃ | yāme yāme prahare prahare paunaḥpunye dvirvacanaṃ 
| aṣṭabhiḥ prakārairaṣṭadhā kriyate | caśabdo'vadhāraṇe | 
etattrayamityatrāpi saṃbadhyate | kīdṛśaṃ puṇyasaṃbhāraḥ 
samūhastasya saṃdhāyi vidhāyi punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ pāpānāmoghaḥ 
pūraḥ samūha iti yāvat | tasya bhiduraṃ kuliśamiva nāśanaṃ 
sadā sarvadā yadābhyastaṃ tadaiva pāpanāśanaṃ || 

p. 87) 

|| mūla || 

samyak śikṣāvatāmevaṃ svalpaṃ prathamasādhanam || 31 || 

atha khecarī || 

kapālakuhare jihvā praviṣṭā viparītagā || bhruvoraṃtargatā 
dṛṣṭirmudrā bhavati khecarī || 32 || 

chedanacālanadohaiḥ kalāṃ krameṇa vardhayet tāvat || sā 
yāvadbhrūmadhyaṃ spṛśati tadā khecarīsiddhiḥ || 33 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

samyak saṃpradāyikī śikṣā gurūpadeśo vidyate yeṣāṃ te tathā 
| evaṃ dine dine yāme yāme'ṣṭadhetyuktarītyā pūrvasādhanaṃ 
svalpasvalpameva kāryaṃ || 31 || 

khecarīṃ vivakṣurādau tatsvarūpamāha || kapāleti || kapāle 
mūrdhni kuharaṃ suṣiraṃ tasminkapālakuhare viparītaṃ pratīpaṃ 
gacchatīti viparītagā parāṅmukhībhūtā jihvā rasanā syāt | 
bhruvoraṃtargatā bhruvormadhye praviṣṭā dṛṣṭirdarśanaṃ syāt | 
sā khecarī mudrā bhavati | kapālakuhare jihvāpraveśapūrvakaṃ 
bhruvoraṃtardarśanaṃ khecarīti lakṣaṇaṃ siddhaṃ || 32 || 

khecarīsiddherlakṣaṇamāha || chedaneti || chedanaṃ anupadameva 
vakṣyamāṇaṃ | cālanaṃ hastayoraṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ rasanāṃ 
gṛhītvā savyāpasavyataḥ parivartanaṃ dohaḥ 
karayoraṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ godohanavattaddohanaṃ taiḥ kalāṃ 
jihvāṃ tāvadvardhayeddīrghāṃ kuryāt tāvat | kiyat | yāvat sā 
kalā bhrūmadhyaṃ bahirbhruvormadhyaṃ spṛśati yadā tadā 
khecaryāḥ siddhiḥ khecarīsiddhirbhavati || 33 || 

p. 88) 

|| mūla || 

snuhīpatranibhaṃ śastram sutīkṣṇaṃ snigdhanirmalam || samādāya 
tatastena romamātraṃ samucchinet || 34 || 

tataḥ saiṃdhavapathyābhyāṃ cūrṇitābhyāṃ prakarṣayet || punaḥ 
saptadine prāpte romamātraṃ samucchinet || 35 || 

evaṃ krameṇa ṣaṇmāsaṃ nityaṃ yuktaḥ samācaret || 
ṣaṇmāsādrasanāmūlaśilābaṃdhaḥ praṇaśyati || 36 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tatsādhanamāha || snuhīti || snuhī guḍā tasyāḥ patraṃ dalaṃ 
snuhīpatreṇa sadṛśaṃ snuhīpatranibhaṃ sutīkṣṇamatitīkṣṇaṃ 
snigdhaṃ ca tannirmalaṃ ca snigdhanirmalaṃ śastraṃ 
chedanasādhanaṃ samādāya samyagādāya gṛhītvā tataḥ 
śastragrahaṇānaṃtaraṃ tena śastreṇa romapramāṇaṃ romamātraṃ 
samucchinnetsamyagucchinecchidyāt | rasanāmūlaśirāmiti 
karmādhyāhāraḥ | miśreyāpyatha siṃhuṃḍo vajrasruk strī snuhī 
guḍetyamaraḥ || 34 || 

tataśchedanānaṃtaraṃ cūrṇitābhyāṃ cūrṇīkṛtābhyāṃ 
saiṃdhavaṃ siṃdhudeśodbhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ pathyaṃ harītakīṃ 
tābhyāṃ pragharṣayetprakarṣeṇa gharṣayecchinnaṃ śirāpradeśaṃ 
| saptadinaparyaṃtaṃ chedanaṃ saiṃdhavapathyābhyāṃ gharṣaṇaṃ 
ca sāyaṃprātarvidheyaṃ | yogābhyāsino 
lavaṇaniṣedhātkhadirapathyācūrṇaṃ gṛhṇaṃti | mūle 
saiṃdhavoktistu haṭhābhyāsātpūrvaṃ khecarīsādhanābhiprāyeṇa 
| saptānāṃ dinānāṃ samāhāraḥ saptadinaṃ tasmin prāpte gate 
sati aṣṭame dina ityarthāt | ye prāptyarthāste gatyarthāḥ | 
pūrvaṃ chedanāpekṣayādhikaṃ romamātraṃ samucchinet || 35 || 

evamiti || evaṃ krameṇa pūrvaṃ romamātracchedanaṃ 
saptadinaparyaṃtaṃ tāvadeva sāyaṃprātaśchedanaṃ 

p. 89) 

|| mūla || 

kalāṃ parāṅmukhīṃ kṛtvā tripathe pariyojayet || sā bhavet 
khecarī mudrā vyomacakraṃ taducyate || 37 || 

rasanāmūrdhvagāṃ kṛtvā kṣaṇārdhamapi tiṣṭhati || 
viṣairvimucyate yogī vyādhimṛtyujarādibhiḥ || 38 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

gharṣaṇaṃ ca | aṣṭame dine'dhikaṃ chedanamityuktakrameṇa 
ṣaṇmāsaṃ ṣaṇmāsaparyaṃtaṃ nityayuktaḥ san 
samācaretsamyagācaret | chedanagharṣaṇe iti karmādhyāhāraḥ | 
ṣaṇmāsādanaṃtaraṃ rasanā jihvā tasyā mūlamadhobhāgo 
rasanāmūlaṃ tatra yā śirā kapālakuhararasanāsaṃyoge 
pratibaṃdhikābhūtā nāḍī tayā baṃdho baṃdhanaṃ praṇaśyati 
prakarṣeṇa naśyati || 36 || 

chedanādinā jihvāvṛddhau yatkartavyaṃ tadāha || kalāmiti || 
kalāṃ jihvāṃ parāṅmukhamāsyaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathā tāṃ 
parāṅmukhīṃ pratyaṅmukhīṃ kṛtvā tisṛṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ 
paṃthāḥ tripathastasmin tripathe kapālakuhare pariyojayetsaṃyojayet 
| sā tripathe pariyojanarūpā khecarī mudrā tadvyomacakramityucyate 
| vyomacakraśabdenocyate || 37 || 

atha khecarīguṇāḥ || rasanāmiti || ūrdhvaṃ tālūpari vivaraṃ 
gacchatīti tāṃ tādṛśīṃ rasanāṃ jihvāṃ kṛtvā kṣaṇārdhaṃ 
kṣaṇasya muhūrtasya ardhaṃ kṣaṇārdhaṃ ghaṭikāmātramapi 
khecarī mudrā tiṣṭhati cettarhi yogī viṣaiḥ 
sarpavṛścikādiviṣairvimucyate viśeṣeṇa mucyate | 
vyādhirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ mṛtyuścaramaḥ prāṇadehaviyogo jarā 
vṛddhāvasthā tā ādayo yeṣāṃ valyādīnāṃ taiśca vimucyate | 
utsave ca prakoṣṭhe ca muhūrte niyame tathā | kṣaṇaśabdo 
vyavasthāyāṃ samaye'pi nigadyata iti nānārthaḥ || 38 || 

p. 90) 

|| mūla || 

na rogo maraṇaṃ taṃdrā na nidrā na kṣudhā tṛṣā || na ca 
mūrchā bhavet tasya yo mudrāṃ vetti khecarīm || 39 || 

pīḍyate na sa rogeṇa lipyate na ca karmaṇā || bādhyate na sa 
kālena yo mudrāṃ vetti khecarīm || 40 || 

cittaṃ carati khe yasmājjihvā carati khe gatā || tenaiṣā khecarī 
nāma mudrā siddhairnirūpitā || 41 || 

khecaryā mudritaṃ yena vivaraṃ laṃbikordhvataḥ || na tasya kṣarate 
biṃduḥ kāminyāśleṣitasya ca || 42 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

na roga iti || yaḥ khecarīṃ mudrāṃ vetti tasya rogo na maraṇaṃ na 
taṃdrā tāmasāṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttiviśeṣaḥ na nidrā na kṣudhā na 
tṛṣā pipāsā na mūrchā cittasya 
tamasābhibhūtāvasthāviśeṣaśca na bhavet || 39 || 

pīḍyata iti || yaḥ khecarīṃ mudrāṃ vetti sa rogeṇa jvarādinā 
na yojyate || 40 || 

cittamiti || yasmāddhetościttamaṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ khe 
bhruvoraṃtaravakāśe carati jihvā khe tatraiva gatā satī carati | 
tena hetunā eṣā kathitā mudrā khecarī nāma khecarīti prasiddhā 
| nāmeti prasiddhāvavyayaṃ | siddhaiḥ kapilādibhirnirūpitā | khe 
bhruvoraṃtarvyomni carati gacchati cittaṃ jihvā ca yasyāṃ sā 
khecarītyavayavaśaḥ sā vyutpāditā | ukteṣu triṣu ślokeṣu 
vyādhyādīnāṃ punaruktistu teṣāṃ ślokānāṃ saṃgṛhītatvānna 
doṣāya || 41 || 

khecaryeti || yena yoginā khecaryā mudrayā laṃbikāyā ūrdhvamiti 
laṃbikordhvataḥ || 

p. 91) 

|| mūla || 

calito'pi yadā biṃduḥ saṃprāpto yonimaṃḍalam || vrajatyūrdhvaṃ 
hṛtaḥ śaktyā nibaddho yonimudrayā || 43 || 

ūrdhvajihvaḥ sthiro bhūtvā somapānaṃ karoti yaḥ || māsārdhena 
na saṃdeho mṛtyuṃ jayati yogavit || 44 || 

nityaṃ somakalāpūrṇaṃ śarīre yasya yoginaḥ || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ | laṃbikā tālū tasyā ūrdhvata uparibhāge 
sthitaṃ vivaraṃ chidraṃ mudritaṃ pihitaṃ | kāminyā 
yuvatyāśleṣitasyāliṃgitasyāpi | ca śabdo'pyarthe | tasya 
biṃdurvīryaṃ na kṣarate na skhalati || 42 || 

calita iti || calito'pi skhalito'pi biṃduryadā yasmin kāle 
yonimaṃḍalaṃ yonisthānaṃ saṃprāptaḥ saṃgatastadaiva 
yonimudrayā meḍhrākuṃcanarūpayā | etena vajrolī mudrā sūcitā | 
nibaddho nitarāṃ baddhaḥ śaktyākarṣaṇaśaktyāhṛtaḥ prakṛṣṭa 
ūrdhvaṃ vrajati | suṣumnāmārgeṇa biṃdusthānaṃ gacchati || 43 || 

ūrdhvajihva iti || ūrdhvālaṃbikordhvavivaronmukhā jihvā yasya sa 
ūrdhvajihvaḥ sthiro niścalo bhūtvā | somasya 
laṃbikordhvavivaragalitacaṃdrāmṛtasya pānaṃ somapānaṃ yaḥ 
pumān karoti | yogaṃ vettīti yogavit sa māsasyārdhaṃ māsārdhaṃ 
tena māsārdhena pakṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ maraṇaṃ jayati abhibhavati | na 
saṃdehaḥ niścitametadityarthaḥ || 44 || 

nityamiti || yasya yoginaḥ śarīraṃ nityaṃ pratidinaṃ 
somakalāpūrṇaṃ caṃdrakalāmṛtapūrṇaṃ 

p. 92) 

|| mūla || 

takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭasya viṣaṃ tasya na sarpati || 45 || 

iṃdhanāni yathā vahnistailavarttiṃ ca dīpakaḥ || tathā 
somakalāpūrṇaṃ dehī dehaṃ na muṃcati || 46 || 

gomāṃsaṃ bhakṣayennityaṃ pibedamaravāruṇīm || kulīnaṃ tamahaṃ 
manye itare kulaghātakāḥ || 47 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tasya takṣakeṇa sarpaviśeṣeṇāpi daṣṭasya daṃśitasya yoginaḥ 
śarīre viṣaṃ garalaṃ tajjanyaṃ duḥkhaṃ na sarpati na prasarati 
|| 45 || 

yathā vahniḥ iṃdhanāni kāṣṭhādīni na muṃcati dīpako dīpaḥ 
tailavartiṃ ca tailayuktāṃ vartīṃ na muṃcati | tathā 
somakalāpūrṇaṃ caṃdrakalāmṛtāpūrṇaṃ dehaṃ śarīraṃ dehī 
jīvoma muṃcati na tyajati || 46 || 

gomāṃsamiti || gomāṃsaparibhāṣikaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ yo 
bhakṣayennityaṃ pratidinamamaravāruṇīmapi vakṣyamāṇāṃ 
pibettaṃ yoginaṃ | ahamiti graṃthakāroktiḥ | kule jātaḥ kulīnaḥ 
taṃ satkulotpannaṃ manye | taduktaṃ brahmavaivarte | 

kṛtārthau pitarau tena dhanyo deśaḥ kulaṃ ca tat | jāyate yogavān 
yatra dattamakṣayyatāṃ vrajet || 

dṛṣṭaḥ saṃbhāṣitaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ puṃprakṛtyorvivekavān | 
bhavakoṭiśatāpātaṃ punāti vṛjinaṃ nṛṇāṃ || 

brahmāṃḍapurāṇe | 

gṛhasthānāṃ sahasreṇa vānaprasthaśatena ca | 
brahmacārisahasreṇa yogābhyāsī viśiṣyate || 

rājayoge vāmadevaṃprati śivavākyaṃ | 

rājayogasya māhātmyaṃ ko vijānāti tattvataḥ | tajjñānī vasate 
yatra sa deśaḥ puṇyabhājanaṃ || 

darśanādarcanādasya trisaptakulasaṃyutāḥ | ajñā muktipadaṃ 
yāṃti kiṃpunastatparāyaṇāḥ || 

aṃtaryogaṃ bahiryogaṃ yo jānāti viśeṣataḥ | 

p. 93) 

|| mūla || 

gośabdenoditā jihvā tatpraveśo hi tāluni || gomāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ 
tattu mahāpātakanāśanam || 48 || 

jihvāpraveśasaṃbhūtavahninotpāditaḥ khalu || caṃdrātsravati yaḥ 
sāraḥ sa syādamaravāruṇī || 49 || 

cuṃbaṃtī yadi laṃbikāgramaniśaṃ jihvārasaspaṃdinī sakṣārā 

|| ṭīkā || 

tvayā mayāpyasau baṃdhaḥ śeṣairvedyastu kiṃ punariti | 
kūrmapurāṇe | 

ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ nityameva vā | ye yuṃjate 
mahāyogaṃ vijñeyāste maheśvarā iti || 

itare vakṣyamāṇagomāṃsabhakṣaṇāmaravāruṇīpānarahitā 
ayoginaste kulaghātakāḥ kulanāśakāḥ satkule jātasya janmano 
vaiyyarthyāt || 47 || 

gomāṃsaśabdārthamāha || gośabdeneti | gośabdena go-ityākārakena 
śabdena gopadenetyarthaḥ | jihvā rasanoditā kathitā | tālunīti 
sāmīpikādhāre saptamī | tālusamīpordhvavivare tasyā jihvāyāḥ 
praveśo gomāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ gomāṃsabhakṣaṇaśabdavācyaṃ tattu 
tādṛśaṃ gomāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ tu mahāpātakānāṃ 
svarṇasteyādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ || 48 || 

amaravāruṇīśabdārthamāha || jihveti || jihvāyāḥ praveśo 
laṃbikordhvavivare praveśanaṃ tasmāt saṃbhūto yo vahniruṣmā 
tenotpādito niṣpāditaḥ | atra vahniśabdenauṣṇyamupalakṣyate | 
yaḥ sāraḥ caṃdrādbhruvoraṃtarvāmabhāgasthātsomātsravati galati 
sā amaravāruṇī syādamaravāruṇīpadavācyā bhavet || 49 || 

cuṃbaṃtīti || yadi cellaṃbikāgraṃ laṃbikordhvavivaraṃ 
cuṃbaṃtī spṛśaṃtī | aniśaṃ niraṃtaraṃ | 

p. 94) 

|| mūla || 

kaṭukāmladugdhasadṛśī madhvājyatulyā tathā || vyādhīnāṃ 
haraṇaṃ jarāṃtakaraṇaṃ śastrāgamodīraṇaṃ tasya 
syādamaratvamaṣṭaguṇitaṃ siddhāṃganākarṣaṇam || 50 || 

mūrdhnaḥ ṣoḍaśapatrapadmagalitaṃ prāṇādavāptaṃ 
haṭhādūrdhvāsyo rasanāṃ niyamya vivare śaktiṃ parāṃ ciṃtayan 
|| utkallolakalājalaṃ ca vimalaṃ dhārāmayaṃ yaḥ pibennirvyādhiḥ 
sa mṛṇālakomalavapuryogī ciraṃ jīvati || 51 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

ata-eva rasasya somakalāmṛtasya spaṃdaḥ spaṃdanaṃ 
prasravaṇamasyāmastītirasaspaṃdinī yasya jihvā | kṣāreṇa 
lavaṇarasena sahitā sakṣārā kaṭukaṃ maricādi āmlaṃ 
ciṃcāphalādi dugdhaṃ payastaiḥ sadṛśī samānā | madhu 
kṣaudramājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tābhyāṃ tulyā samā | tathāśabdaḥ 
samuccaye | etairviśeṣaṇai 
rasasyānekarasatvānmadhuratvātsnigdhatvācca jihvāyā api 
rasaspaṃdane tathātvamuktaṃ | tarhi tasya vyādhīnāṃ rogāṇāṃ 
haraṇamapagamo jarāyā vṛddhāvasthāyā aṃtakaraṇaṃ nāśanaṃ 
śastrāṇāmāyudhānāmāgamaḥ svāmimukhāgamanaṃ tasyodīraṇaṃ 
nivāraṇaṃ | aṣṭau guṇā āṇimādayaste asya saṃjātā 
ityaṣṭaguṇitamamaratvamamarabhāvaḥ siddhānāmaṃganāḥ 
siddhāṃganāḥ siddhāśca tā aṃganāśceti vā 
tāsāmārṣaṇamākarṣaṇaśaktiḥ syāt || 50 || 

mūrdhna iti || rasanāṃ jihvāṃ vivare kapālakuhare niyamya 
saṃyojya | urdhvamuttānamāsyaṃ yasya saḥ | 

p. 95) 

|| mūla || 

yatprāleyaṃ prahitasuṣiraṃ merumūrdhāṃtarasthaṃ tasmiṃstatvaṃ 
pravadati sudhīstanmukhaṃ nimnagānām || caṃdrātsāraḥ sravati 
vapuṣastena mṛtyurnarāṇāṃ tadbadhnīyātsukaraṇamatho nānyathā 
kāyasiddhiḥ || 52 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

ūrdhvāsya ityanena viparītakaraṇī sūcitā | parāṃ śaktiṃ 
kuṃḍalinīṃ ciṃtayan dhyāyan san prāṇānsādhanabhūtān | 
ṣoḍaśa patrāṇi dalāni yasya tat ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tacca tatpadmaṃ 
kaṃṭhasthāne vartamānaṃ tasmin galitaṃ 
haṭhāddhaṭhayogādavāptaṃ prāptaṃvimalaṃ nirmalaṃ dhārāmayaṃ 
dhārārūpamutkallolamuttaraṃgaṃ ca tatkalājalaṃ somakalārasaṃ 
yaḥ pumān pibet dhayetsa yogī nirgatā vyādhayo jvarādayo yasmāt 
sa nirvyādhiḥ san yadvā nirgatā vividhā ādhirmānasī vyathā 
yasmātsa tādṛśaḥ san mṛṇālaṃ visamiva komalaṃ mṛdu vapuḥ 
śarīraṃ yasya sa mṛṇālakomalavapuśca san ciraṃ dīrghakālaṃ 
jīvati prāṇān dhārayati | haṭhāddhaṭhayogāt | 
prāṇātsādhanabhūtādavāptamiti vā yojanā | prāṇairiti 
kvacitpāṭhaḥ || 51 || 

yatprāleyeti || maruvatsarvonnatā suṣumnā merustasya 
mūrdhoparibhāgastasyāṃtare madhye tiṣṭhatīti 
merumūrdhāṃtarasthaṃ yatprāleyaṃ somakalājalaṃ prahitaṃ 
nihitaṃ yasmiṃstattathā tacca tatsuṣiraṃ vivaraṃ tasminvivare 
sudhīḥ śobhanā rajastamobhyāmanabhibhūtasatvā dhīrbuddhiryasya 
saḥ | tatvamātmatatvaṃ pravadati prakarṣeṇa vadati | tasyāḥ 
śikhāyā madhye paramātmā vyavasthita iti śruteḥ | ātmano 
vibhutve khecarīmudrāyāṃ tatrābhivyaktistasmiṃstatvamityuktaṃ | 

p. 96) 

|| mūla || 

suṣiraṃ jñānajanakaṃ paṃcasrotaḥ samanvitam || tiṣṭhate 
khecarī mudrā tasmin śūnye niraṃjane || 53 || 

ekaṃ sṛṣṭimayaṃ bījamekā mudrā ca khecarī || eko devo 
nirālaṃba ekāvasthā manonmanī || 54 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

nimnagānāṃ 
gaṃgāyamunāsarasvatīnarmadādiśabdavācyānāmiḍāpiṃgalā 
suṣumnāgāṃdhārīprabhṛtīnāṃ tattasminvivare tatsamīpe 
mukhamagramasti caṃdrātsomādvapuṣaḥ śarīrasya sāraḥ sravati 
kṣarati tena caṃdrasārakṣaraṇena narāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ 
mṛtyurmaraṇaṃ bhavati | atohetostatpūrvoditaṃ sukaraṇaṃ 
śobhanaṃ karaṇaṃ khecarīmudrākhyaṃ badhnīyāt | sukaraṇe baddhe 
caṃdrasārasravaṇābhāvānmṛtyurna syāditi bhāvaḥ | anyathā 
sukaraṇabaṃdhanābhāve kāyasya dehasya siddhī 
rūpalāvaṇyabalavajrasaṃhananarūpā na syāt || 52 || 

suṣiramiti || paṃca yāni srotāṃsīḍādīnāṃ pravāhāstaiḥ 
samanvitaṃ samyaganugataṃ | saptasrotaḥsamanvitamiti kvacitpāṭhaḥ 
| jñānajanakamalaukikabodhitātmasākṣātkārajanakaṃ yatsuṣiraṃ 
vivaraṃ tasminsuṣireṃ'janamavidyā tatkāryaṃ śokamohādi ca 
nirgataṃ yasmāttanniraṃjanaṃ tasminniraṃjane śūnye 
suṣirāvakāśe khecarī mudrā tiṣṭhate sthirībhavati | 
prakāśanastheyākhyayoścetyātmanepadaṃ || 53 || 

ekamiti || sṛṣṭimayaṃ sṛṣṭirūpaṃ praṇavākhyaṃ bījamekaṃ 
mukhyaṃ | taduktaṃ māṃḍūkyopaniṣadi | omityetadakṣaramidaṃ 
sarvamiti | khecarī mudrā ekā mukhyā | nirālaṃba ālaṃbanaśūnya 
eko mukhyo devaḥ | ālaṃbanaparityāgenātmanaḥ svarūpāvasthānāt 
| unmanyavasthaikā mukhyā | eke mukhyānyakevalā ityamaraḥ | 
bījādiṣu praṇavādivanmudrāsu khecarī mukhyetyarthaḥ || 54 || 

p. 97) 

|| mūla || 

athoḍḍīyānabaṃdhaḥ || 

baddho yena suṣumnāyāṃ prāṇastūḍḍīyate yataḥ || 
tasmāduḍḍīyanākhyo'yaṃ yogibhiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 55 || 

uḍḍīnaṃ kurute yasmādaviśrāṃtaṃ mahākhagaḥ || uḍḍīyānaṃ 
tadeva syāttatra baṃdho'bhidhīyate || 56 || 

udare paścimaṃ tānaṃ nābherūrdhvaṃ ca kārayet || uḍḍīyāno 
hyasau baṃdho mṛtyumātaṃgakesarī || 57 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

uḍḍīyānabaṃdhaṃ vivakṣustāvaduḍḍīyānaśabdārthamāha || 
baddha iti || yato yasmāddhetoryena baṃdhena baddho niruddhaḥ 
prāṇaḥ suṣumnāyāṃ madhyanāḍyāmuḍḍīyate suṣumnāṃ 
vihāyasā gacchati tasmātkāraṇādayaṃ baṃdho 
yogibhirmatsyeṃdrādibhiruḍḍīyanamākhyābhidhā yasya sa 
uḍḍīyanākhyaḥ samudātdṛtaḥ samyagvyutpatyodātdṛtaḥ kathitaḥ 
| suṣumnāyāmuḍḍīyate'nena baddhaḥ prāṇa ityuḍḍīyanaṃ | 
utpūrvāḍḍīṅvihāyasā gatāvityasmātkaraṇe lyuṭ || 55 || 

uḍḍīnamiti || mahāṃścāsau khagaśca mahākhagaḥ prāṇaḥ | 
sarvadā dehāvakāśe gatimatvāt | yasmādbaṃdhādaviśrāṃtaṃ 
yathā syāttathoḍḍīnaṃ vihaṃgamagatiṃ kurute | 
suṣumnāyāmityadhyāhāryaṃ | tadeva 
baṃdhaviśeṣamuḍḍīyānamuḍḍīyānanāmakaṃ syāt | tatra 
tasminviṣaye baṃdho'bhidhīyate baṃdhasvarūpaṃ kathyate mayeti 
śeṣaḥ || 56 || 

uḍḍiyānabaṃdhamāha || udara iti || udare tuṃde nābherūrdhvaṃ 
cakārādadhaḥ uparibhāge'dhobhāge ca paścimaṃ tānaṃ 
paścimamākarṣaṇaṃ nābherūrdhvādhobhāgau yathā 
pṛṣṭhasaṃlagnau syātāṃ tathā tānaṃ tānanaṃnāmākarṣaṇaṃ 
kārayetkuryāt | ṇijartho'vivakṣitaḥ | asau 
nābherūrdhvādhobhāgayostānanarūpa uḍḍīyāna uḍḍīyānākhyo 
baṃdhaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ mṛtyureva mātaṃgo gajastasya kesarī siṃhaḥ 
siṃha iva nivartakaḥ || 57 || 

p. 98) 

|| mūla || 

uḍḍiyānaṃ tu sahajaṃ guruṇā kathitaṃ sadā || abhyasetsatataṃ 
yastu vṛddho'pi taruṇāyate || 58 || 

nābherūrdhvamadhaścāpi tānaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ || 
ṣaṇmāsamabhyasenmṛtyuṃ jayatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 59 || 

sarveṣāmeva baṃdhānāmuttamo hyuḍḍiyānakaḥ || uḍḍiyāne 
dṛḍhe baṃdhe muktiḥ svābhāvikī bhavet || 60 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

uḍḍīyānaṃ tviti || gururhitopadeṣṭā tena guruṇā uḍḍīyānaṃ 
tu sadā sarvadā sahajaṃ svābhāvikaṃ kathitaṃ prāṇasya 
bahirgamanaṃ | sarvadā sarvasyaiva jāyamānatvāt | yastu yaḥ 
puruṣastu satataṃ niraṃtaramabhyaset | uḍḍīyānamityatrāpi 
saṃbadhyate | sa tu vṛddho'pi sthaviro'pi taruṇāyate taruṇa 
ivācarati taruṇāyate || 58 || 

nābheriti || nābherurdhvamuparibhāge'dhaścāpyadhobhāge'pi 
prayatnataḥ prakṛṣṭo yatnaḥ prayatnastasmātprayatnataḥ | 
yatnaviśeṣāttānaṃ paścimatānaṃ kuryāt | 
pūrvārdhenoḍḍīyānasvarūpamuktaṃ | atha tatpraśaṃsā | 
ṣaṇmāsaṃ ṣaṇmāsaparyaṃtaṃ | uḍḍīyānamityadhyāhāraḥ | 
abhyasetpunaḥpunaranuṣṭhetsa mṛtyuṃ jayatyeva saṃśayo na | atra 
saṃdeho nāstītyarthaḥ || 59 || 

sarveṣāmiti || sarveṣāṃ baṃdhānāṃ madhye uḍḍiyānakaḥ 
uḍḍiyānabaṃdha eva | svārthe kapratyayaḥ | uttamaḥ utkṛṣṭaḥ 
hiyasmāduḍḍiyāne baṃdhe dṛḍhe sati svābhāvikī 
svabhāvasiddhaiva muktirbhavet | uḍḍiyānabaṃdhe kṛte 
vihaṃgamagatyā suṣumnāyāṃ prāṇasya mūrdhni gamanāt | samādhau 
mokṣamāpnotīti vākyātsahajaiva muktiḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 60 || 

p. 99) 

|| mūla || 

atha mūlabaṃdhaḥ || 

pārṣṇibhāgena saṃpīḍya yonimākuṃcayedgudam || 
apānamūrdhvamākṛṣya mūlabaṃdho'bhidhīyate || 61 || 

adhogatimapānaṃ vā ūrdhvagaṃ kurute balāt || ākuṃcanena taṃ 
prāhurmūlabaṃdhaṃ hi yoginaḥ || 62 || 

gudaṃ pārṣṇyā tu saṃpīḍya vāyumākuṃcayedbalāt || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mūlabaṃdhamāha || pārṣṇibhāgeneti || pārṣṇerbhāgo 
gulphayoradhaḥpradeśastena yoniṃ yonisthānaṃ 
gudameḍhrayormadhyabhāgaṃ saṃpīḍya samyak pīḍayitvā gudaṃ 
pāyumākuṃcayetsaṃkocayet | apānamadhogatiṃ 
vāyumūrdhvamuparyākṛṣyākṛṣṭaṃ kṛtvā 
mūlabaṃdho'bhidhīyate kathyate | pārṣṇibhāgena 
yonisthānasaṃpīḍanapūrvakaṃ gudasyākuṃcanaṃ mūlabaṃdha 
ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 61 || 

adhogatimiti || yaḥ adhogatiṃ adho'rvāggatiryasyasa tathā 
tamapānamapānavāyumākuṃcanena mūlādhārasya saṃkocanena 
balāddhaṭhādūrdhvaṃ gacchatītyūrdhvagastamūrdhvagaṃ 
suṣumnāyāmūrdhvagamanaśīlaṃ kurute | vai iti niścaye'vyayaṃ | 
yogino yogābhyāsinastaṃ mūlabaṃdhaṃ mūlasya mūlasthānasya 
baṃdhanaṃ mūlabaṃdhastaṃ mūlabaṃdhamityanvarthaṃ prāhuḥ | 
anena mūlabaṃdhaśabdārtha uktaḥ | pūrvaślokena tu tasya 
baṃdhanaprakāra ukta ityapaunaruktyaṃ || 62 || 

atha yogabījoktarītyā mūlabaṃdhamāha || gudamiti || 
pārṣṇyorgulphayoradhobhāgena gudaṃ vāyuṃ saṃpīḍya samyak 
pīḍayitvā saṃyojyetyarthaḥ | tuśabdaḥ pūrvasmādasya 

p. 100) 

|| mūla || 

vāraṃvāraṃ yathā cordhvaṃ samāyāti samīraṇaḥ || 63 || 

prāṇāpānau nādabiṃdū mūlabaṃdhena caikatām || gatvā yogasya 
saṃsiddhiṃ yacchato nātra saṃśayaḥ || 64 || 

apānaprāṇayoraikyaṃ kṣayo mūtrapurīṣayoḥ || 

|| ṭīkā || 

viśeṣatvadyotakaḥ | yathā yena prakāreṇa samīraṇo 
vāyurūrdhvaṃ suṣumnāyā uparibhāge yāti gacchati tathā tena 
prakāreṇa balāddhaṭhādvāraṃvāraṃ 
punaḥpunarvāyumapānamākuṃcayedgudasyākuṃcanenākarṣayet | ayaṃ 
mūlabaṃdha iti vākyādhyāhāraḥ || 63 || 

atha mūlabaṃdhaguṇānāha || prāṇāpānāviti || 
prāṇaścāpānaśca prāṇāpānāvūrdhvādhogatī vāyū | 
nādo'nāhatadhvaniḥ biṃduranusvārastau mūlabaṃdhenaikatāṃ 
gatvaikībhūya yogasya saṃsiddhiḥ samyak siddhistāṃ 
yogasaṃsiddhiṃ yacchato dadataḥ | abhyāsina iti śeṣaḥ | 
atrāsminnarthe saṃśayo na | saṃdeho nāstītyarthaḥ | ayaṃ 
bhāvaḥ | mūlabaṃdhe kṛte'pānaḥ prāṇena sahaikībhūya 
suṣumnāyāṃ praviśati | tato nādābhivyaktirbhavati tato nādena 
saha prāṇāpānau hṛdayopari gatvā nādasya biṃdunā sahaikyaṃ 
biṃdunādhāya mūrdhni gacchataḥ | tato yogasiddhiḥ || 64 || 

apānaprāṇayoriti || satataṃ 
mūlabaṃdhanānmūlabaṃdhamudrākaraṇādapānaprāṇayoraikyaṃ 

p. 101) 

|| mūla || 

yuvā bhavati vṛddho'pi satataṃ mūlabaṃdhanāt || 65 || 

apāne ūrdhvage jāte prayāte vahnimaṃḍalam || tadā'nalaśikhā 
dīrghā jāyate vāyunā'hatā || 66 || 

tato yāto vahnyapānau prāṇamuṣṇasvarūpakam || 
tenātyaṃtapradīptastu jvalano dehajastathā || 67 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

bhavati | mūtrapurīṣayoḥ saṃcitayoḥ kṣayaḥ patanaṃ bhavati | 
vṛddho'pi sthaviro'pi yuvā taruṇo bhavati || 65 || 

apāna iti || mūlabaṃdhanādapāne adhogamanaśīle vāyau ūrdhvage 
ūrdhvaṃgacchatītyūrdhvagastasmintādṛśe sati vahnimaṃḍale 
vahnermaṃḍalaṃ trikoṇaṃ nābheradhobhāge'sti | taduktaṃ 
yājñavalkyena | dehamadhye śikhisthānaṃ taptajāṃbūnadaprabhaṃ | 
trikoṇaṃ tu manuṣyāṇāṃ caturasraṃ catuṣpadāṃ | maṃḍalaṃ tu 
pataṃgānāṃ satyametadbravīmi te | tanmadhye tu śikhā tanvī sadā 
tiṣṭhati pāvake iti | tadā tasmin kāle vāyunā apānenāhatā 
saṃgatā satyanalaśikhā jaṭharāgniśikhā dīrghā āyatā jāyate 
| vardhata iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ || 66 || 

tata iti || tatastadanaṃtaraṃ vahniścāpānaśca vahnyapānau | 
uṣṇaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tamanalaṃ 
śikhādairghyāduṣṇasvarūpaṃ prāṇamūrdhvagatimanilaṃ yāto 
gacchataḥ | tato'nalaśikhādairghyāduṣṇasvarūpakāditi vā 
yojanā | tena prāṇasaṃgamanena dehe jāto dehajo 
jvalano'gniratyaṃtamadhikaṃ dīpto bhavati | tatheti pādapūraṇe | 
apānasyordhvagamane dīpta eva jvalanaḥ prāṇasaṃgatyā'tyaṃtaṃ 
pradīpto bhavatītyarthaḥ || 67 || 

p. 102) 

|| mūla || 

tena kuṃḍalinī suptā saṃtaptā saṃprabudhyate || daṃḍāhatā 
bhujaṃgīva niśvasya ṛjutāṃ vrajet || 68 || 

bilaṃ praviṣṭeva tato brahmanāḍyaṃtaraṃ vrajet || tasmānnityaṃ 
mūlabaṃdhaḥ kartavyo yogibhiḥ sadā || 69 || 

kaṃṭhamākuṃcya hṛdaye sthāpayeccibukaṃ dṛḍham || baṃdho 
jālaṃdharākhyo'yaṃ jarāmṛtyuvināśakaḥ || 70 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

teneti || tena jvalanasyātyaṃtaṃ pradīpanena saṃtaptā samyak 
taptā satī suptā nidritā kuṃḍalinī śaktiḥ saṃprabudhyate 
samyak prabuddhā bhavati | daṃḍenāhatā daṃḍāhatā cāsau 
bhujaṃgīva sarpiṇīva niśvasya niśvāsaṃ kṛtvā ṛjutāṃ 
saralatāṃ vrajedgacchet || 68 || 

bilaṃ praviṣṭeti || tato ṛjutāprāptyanaṃtaraṃ bilaṃ vivaraṃ 
praviṣṭā bhujaṃgīva brahmanāḍī suṣumnā tasyā aṃtaraṃ 
madhyaṃ gacchettasmāddhetoryogibhiryogābhyāsibhirmūlabaṃdho 
nityaṃ pratidinaṃ sadā sarvasmin kāle kartavyaḥ kartuṃ yogyaḥ || 
69 || 

jālaṃdharabaṃdhamāha || kaṃṭhamiti || kaṃṭhe gale bilamākuṃcya 
hṛdaye vakṣaḥsamīpe caturaṃgulāṃtaritapradeśe cubukaṃ hanuṃ 
dṛḍhaṃ sthiraṃ sthāpayet sthitaṃ kuryāt | ayaṃ 
kaṃṭhākuṃcanapūrvakaṃ 
caturaṃgulāṃtaritahṛdayasamīpe'dhonamanayatnapūrvakaṃ 
cubukasthāpanarūpo jālaṃdhara ityākhyā yata iti jālaṃdharākhyo 
jālaṃdharanāmā baṃdhaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ jarā vṛddhāvasthā 
mṛtyurmaraṇaṃ tayorvināśako viśeṣeṇa nāśayatīti vināśako 
vināśakartā || 70 || 

p. 103) 

|| mūla || 

badhnāti hi śirājālamadhogāmi nabhojalam || tato jālaṃdharo 
baṃdhaḥ kaṃṭhaduḥkhaughanāśanaḥ || 71 || 

jālaṃdhare kṛte baṃdhe kaṃṭhasaṃkocalakṣaṇe || na pīyūṣaṃ 
patatyagnau na cā vāyuḥ prakupyati || 72 || 

kaṃṭhasaṃkocanenaiva dve nāḍyau staṃbhayeddṛḍham || 

|| ṭīkā || 

jālaṃdharapadasyārthamāha || badhnātīti || hiyasmācchirāṇāṃ 
nāḍīnāṃ jālaṃ samudāyaṃ badhnāti | adho gaṃtuṃ 
śīlamasyetyadhogāmī nabhasaḥ kapālakuharasya jalamamṛtaṃ ca 
badhnāti pratibadhnāti | tatastasmājjālaṃdharo 
jālaṃdharanāmako'nvartho baṃdhaḥ jālaṃ daśājālaṃ jalānāṃ 
samūho jālaṃ dharatīti jālaṃdharaḥ | kidṛśaḥ kaṃṭhe 
galapradeśe yo duḥkhaugho vikārajāto duḥkhasamūhastasya nāśano 
nāśakartā || 71 || 

jālaṃdharaguṇānāha || jālaṃdhara iti || kaṃṭhasya galabilasya 
saṃkocanaṃ saṃkoca ākuṃcanaṃ tadeva lakṣaṇaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya 
sa kaṃṭhasaṃkocalakṣaṇaḥ tasmin tādṛśe jālaṃdhare 
jālaṃdharasaṃjñake baṃdhe kṛte sati pīyūṣamamṛtamagnau 
jāṭhare'nale na patati na sarati | vāyuśca prāṇaśca na kupyati 
nāḍyaṃtare vāyorgamanaṃ prakopastaṃ na karotītyarthaḥ || 72 || 

kaṃṭhasaṃkocaneneti || dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ kaṃṭhasaṃkocanenaiva 
kaṃṭhasaṃkocanamātreṇa dve nāḍyau iḍāpiṃgale staṃbhayedayaṃ 
jālaṃdhara iti kartṛpadādhyāhāraḥ | idaṃ kaṃṭhasthāne 
sthitaṃ 

p. 104) 

|| mūla || 

madhyacakramidaṃ jñeyaṃ ṣoḍaśādhārabaṃdhanam || 73 || 

mūlasthānaṃ samākuṃcya uḍḍiyānaṃ tu kārayet || iḍāṃ ca 
piṃgalāṃ badhvā vāhayetpaścime pathi || 74 || 

anenaiva vidhānena prayāti pavano layam || tato na jāyate 
mṛtyurjarārogādikaṃ tathā || 75 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

viśuddhākhyaṃ cakraṃ madhyacakraṃ madhyamaṃ cakraṃ jñeyaṃ | 
kīdṛśaṃ ṣoḍaśādhārabaṃdhanaṃ ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyākā ye 
ādhārā aṃguṣṭhādhārādibrahmaraṃdhrāṃtāsteṣāṃ baṃdhanaṃ 
baṃdhanakārakaṃ | aṃguṣṭhagulphajānūrusīvanīliṃganābhayaḥ | 
hṛdgrīvā kaṃṭhadeśaśca laṃbikā nāsikā tathā | bhrūmadhyaṃ 
ca lalāṭaṃ ca mūrdhā ca brahmaraṃdhrakaṃ | aite hi 
ṣoḍaśādhārāḥ kathitā yogipuṃgavaiḥ | teṣvādhāreṣu 
dhāraṇāyāḥ phalaviśeṣastu gorakṣasiddhāṃtādavagaṃtavyaḥ || 
73 || 

uktasya baṃdhatrayasyopayogamāha | mūlasthānamiti || 
mūlasthānamādhārabhūtamādhārasthānaṃ samākuṃcya 
samyagākuṃcya uḍḍiyānaṃ paścimatānarūpaṃ baṃdhaṃ kārayet 
kuryāt | ṇijartho'vivakṣitaḥ | iḍāṃ piṃgalāṃ gaṃgāṃ 
yamunāṃ ca badhvā | jālaṃdharabaṃdhenetyarthaḥ | 
kaṃṭhasaṃkocanenaiva dve nāḍyau staṃbhayedityukteḥ | paścime 
pathi suṣumnāmārge vāhayedgamayetprāṇamiti śeṣaḥ || 74 || 

aneneti || anenaivoktenaiva vidhānenaiva pavanaḥ prāṇo layaṃ 
sthairyaṃ prayāti | gatyabhāvapūrvakaṃ raṃdhre sthitiḥ prāṇasya 
layaḥ | tataḥ prāṇasya layānmṛtyurjarārogādikaṃ | 

p. 105) 

|| mūla || 

baṃdhatrayamidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mahāsiddhaiśca sevitam || sarveṣāṃ 
haṭhataṃtrāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ yogino viduḥ || 76 || 

yatkiṃcitsravate caṃdrādamṛtaṃ divyarūpiṇaḥ || tatsarvaṃ 
grasate sūryastena piṃḍo jarāyutaḥ || 77 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tathā cārthe | na jāyate nodbhavati | ādipadena 
valīpalitataṃdrālasyādikaṃ grāhyaṃ || 75 || 

baṃdhatrayamiti || idaṃ pūrvoktaṃ baṃdhatrayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ 
ṣoḍaśādhārabaṃdhe'tipraśastaṃ 
mahāsiddhairmatsyeṃdrādibhiścakārādvasiṣṭhādimunibhiḥ sevitaṃ 
sarveṣāṃ haṭhataṃtrāṇāṃ haṭhopāyānāṃ sādhanaṃ 
siddhijanakaṃ yogino gorakṣādyā vidurjānaṃti || 76 || 

viparītakaraṇīṃ vivakṣustadupoddhātatvena piṃḍasya 
jarākaraṇaṃ tāvadāha || yatkiṃciditi || divyamutkṛṣṭaṃ 
sudhāmayaṃ rūpaṃ yasya sa tathā 
tasmāddivyarūpiṇaścaṃdrātsomāttālumūlasthādyatkiṃcidyatkimapy 
amṛtaṃ pīyūṣaṃ sravate patati tatsarvaṃ sarvaṃ tatpīyūṣaṃ 
sūryo nābhistho'nalātmakaḥ grasate grāsīkaroti | taduktaṃ 
gorakṣanāthena | nābhideśe sthito nityaṃ bhāskaro dahanātmakaḥ | 
amṛtātmā sthito nityaṃ tālumūle ca caṃdramāḥ | 
varṣatyadhomukhaścaṃdro grasatyūrdhvamukho raviḥ | karaṇaṃ tacca 
kartavyaṃ yena pīyūṣamāpyata iti | tena 
sūryakartṛkāmṛtagrāsanena piṃḍo deho jarāyutaḥ jarasā yukto 
bhavati || 77 || 

p. 106) 

|| mūla || 

tatrāsti karaṇaṃ divyaṃ sūryasya mukhavaṃcanam || gurūpadeśato 
jñeyaṃ na tu śāstrārthakoṭibhiḥ || 78 || 

ūrdhvaṃ nābheradhastālorūrdhvaṃ bhānuradhaḥ śaśī || karaṇī 
viparītākhyā guruvākyena labhyate || 79 || 

nityamabhyāsayuktasya jaṭharāgnivivardhinī || āhāro bahulastasya 
saṃpādyaḥ sādhakasya ca || 80 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

tatreti || tatra tadviṣaye sūryasya nābhisthānalasya mukhaṃ 
vaṃcyate'neneti tādṛśaṃ divyamuttamaṃ karaṇaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇamudrākhyamasti tadgurūpadeśataḥ gurūpadeśājjñeyaṃ 
jñātuṃ śakyaṃ | śāstrārthānāṃ koṭibhiḥ na tu naiva 
jñātuṃ śakyaṃ || 78 || 

viparītakaraṇīmāha || ūrdhvaṃ nābheriti || ūrdhvamuparibhāge 
nābhiryasya sa ūrdhvanābhistasyordhvanābheradhaḥ adhobhāge tālu 
tālusthānaṃ yasya so'dhastālustasyādhastāloryogina 
ūrdhvamuparibhāge bhānurdahanātmakaḥ sūryo bhavati | adhaḥ 
adhobhāge śaśyamṛtātmā caṃdro bhavati | prathamāṃtapāṭhe tu 
yadā ūrdhvanābhiradhastāluryogī bhavati tadordhvaṃ bhānuradhaḥ 
śaśī bhavati | yadātadāpadayoradhyāhāreṇānvayaḥ | iyaṃ 
viparītākhyā viparītanāmikā karaṇī | 
ūrdhvādhaḥsthitayoścaṃdrasūryayoradha-ūrdhvakaraṇenānvarthā 
guruvākyena gurorvākyenaiva labhyate prāpyate nānyathā || 79 || 

nityamiti || nityaṃ pratidinamabhyāsoṁabhyasanaṃ tasmin 
yuktasyāvahitasya jaṭharāgnirudarāgnistasya 

p. 107) 

|| mūla || 

alpāhāro yadi bhavedagnirdahati tatkṣaṇāt || 
adhaḥśirāścordhvapādaḥ kṣaṇaṃ syātprathame dine || 81 || 

kṣaṇācca kiṃcidadhikamabhyasecca dine dine || valitaṃ palitaṃ 
caiva ṣaṇmāsordhvaṃ na dṛśyate || yāmamātraṃ tu yo 
nityamabhyasetsa tu kālajit || 82 || 

|| ṭikā || 

vivardhinī viśeṣeṇa vardhinīti viparītakaraṇīviśeṣaṇaṃ | 
tasya sādhakasya viparītakaraṇyabhyāsina āhāro bhojanaṃ bahulo 
yathecchaḥ saṃpādyaḥ saṃpādanīyaḥ | capādapūraṇe || 80 || 

alpāhāra iti || yadyalpāhāraḥ alpo bhoktumiṣṭānnasyāhāro 
bhojanaṃ yasya tādṛśo bhavet syāt tadā'gnirjaṭharānalo dehaṃ 
kṣaṇamātrād dahet | śīghraṃ dahedityarthaḥ 
ūrdhvādhaḥsthitayoścaṃdrasūryayoradha-ūrdhvakaraṇakriyāmāha || 
adhaḥśirā iti || adhaḥ adhobhāge bhūmau śiro yasya 
so'dhaḥśirāḥ karābhyāṃ kaṭipradeśamavalaṃvya 
bāhumūlādārabhya kūrparaparyaṃtābhyāṃ bāhubhyāṃ 
skaṃdhābhyāṃ galapṛṣṭhabhāgaśiraḥpṛṣṭhabhāgābhyāṃ ca 
bhūmimavaṣṭabhyādhaḥ śirā bhavet | ūrdhvamuparyaṃtarikṣe 
pādau yasya sa ūrdhvapādaḥ prathamadine āraṃbhadine kṣaṇaṃ 
kṣaṇamātraṃ syāt || 8 || 

dine dine pratidinaṃ kṣaṇātkiṃcidadhikaṃ dvikṣaṇaṃ trikṣaṇaṃ 
ekadinavṛdhyā'bhyasedabhyāsaṃ kuryāt || 
viparītakaraṇīguṇānāha || valitamiti || valitaṃ carmasaṃkocaḥ 
palitaṃ keśeṣu śauklyaṃ ca | ṣaṇṇāṃ māsānāṃ samāhāraḥ 
ṣaṇmāsaṃ tasmādūrdhvamupari naiva 

p. 108) 

|| mūla || 

atha vajrolī || 

svecchayā vartamāno'pi yogoktairniyamairvinā || vajrolīṃ yo 
vijānāti sa yogī siddhibhājanam || 83 || 

tatra vastudvayaṃ vakṣye durlabhaṃ yasya kasyacit || kṣīraṃ 
caikaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu nārī ca vaśavartinī || 84 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

dṛśyate naivāvalokyate | sādhakasya deha iti vākyādhyāhāraḥ || 
yastu sādhako yāmamātraṃ praharamātraṃ nityamabhyasetsa tu 
kālajitkālaṃ mṛtyuṃ jayatīti kālajinmṛtyujetā bhavet | etena 
yogasya prārabdhakarmapratibaṃdhakatvamapi sūcitaṃ | taduktaṃ 
viṣṇudharme | svadehāraṃbhakasyāpi karmaṇaḥ saṃkṣayāvahaḥ | 
yo yogaḥ pṛthivīpāla śṛṇu tasyāpi lakṣaṇamiti 
vidyāraṇyairapi jīvanmuktāvuktaṃ | yathā 
prārabdhakarmatattvajñānātprabalaṃ tathā tasmādapi karmaṇo 
yogābhyāsaḥ prabalaḥ | ata-eva yogināmuddālakavītahavyādīnāṃ 
svecchayā dehatyāga upapadyata iti | bhāgavate'pyuktaṃ | dehaṃ 
jahyātsamādhineti || 82 || 

vajrolyāṃ pravṛttiṃ janayitumādau tatphalamāha || svecchayeti || 
yo'bhyāsī vajrolīṃ vajrolīmudrāṃ vijānāti viśeṣeṇa 
svānubhavena jānāti sa yogī yoge yogaśāstre uktā 
yogoktāstairyogoktairniyamairbrahmacaryādibhirvinā ṛte svecchayā 
nijecchayā vartamāno'pi vyavaharannapi siddhibhājanaṃ 
siddhīnāmaṇimādīnāṃ bhājanaṃ pātraṃ bhavati || 83 || 

tatsādhanopayogi vastudvayamāha || tatreti || tatra vajrolyabhāse 
vastunordvayaṃ vastudvayaṃ 

p. 109) 

|| mūla || 

mehanena śanaiḥ samyagūrdhvākuṃcanamabhyaset || puruṣo'pyathavā 
nārī vajrolīsiddhimāpnuyāt || 85 || 

yatnataḥ śastanālena phūtkāraṃ vajrakaṃdare || śanaiḥ śanaiḥ 
prakurvīta vāyusaṃcārakāraṇāt || 86 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vakṣye kathayiṣye | kīdṛśaṃ vastudvayaṃ yasyakasyacit 
yasyakasyāpi dhanahīnasya durlabhaṃ duḥkhena labdhuṃ śakyaṃ 
duḥkhenāpi labdhumaśakyamiti vā | duḥsyātkaṣṭaniṣedhayoriti 
kośāt || kiṃ tadvastudvayamityapekṣāyāmāha || kṣīramiti || 
ekaṃ vastu kṣīraṃ pānārthaṃ 
mehanānaṃtaramiṃdriyanairbalyāttadbalārthaṃ kṣīrapānaṃ yuktaṃ 
| kecittu abhyāsakāle ākarṣaṇārthamityāhuḥ | tasyāṃtargatasya 
ghanībhāve nirgamanāsaṃbhavāttadayuktaṃ | dvitīyaṃ tu vastu 
vaśavartinī svādhīnā nārī vanitā || 84 || 

vajrolīmudrāprakāramāha || mehaneneti || mehanena 
strīsaṃgānaṃtaraṃ biṃdoḥ kṣaraṇena sādhanabhūtena puruṣaḥ 
pumānathavā nāryapi yoṣidapi śanairmaṃdaṃ samyak 
yatnapūrvakamūrdhvākuṃcanamūrdhvamuparyākuṃcanaṃ 
meḍhrākuṃcanena 
viṃdorūparyākarṣaṇamabhyasedvajrolīmudrāsiddhimāpnuyātsiddhiṃ 
gacchet || 85 || 

atha vajrolyāḥ pūrvāṃgaprakriyāmāha || yatnata iti || śastaḥ 
praśasto yo nālastena śastanālena sīsakādinirmitena nālena 
śanaiḥ śanairmaṃdaṃ yathāgnerdhamanārthaṃ phutkāraḥ kriyate 
tādṛśaṃ phūtkāraṃ vajrakaṃdare meṃḍhravivare vāyoḥ 
saṃcāraḥ samyagvajrakaṃdare caraṇaṃ gamanaṃ 
tatkāraṇāttaddhetoḥ prakurvīta prakarṣeṇa punaḥ punaḥ kurvīta 
| atha vajrolīsādhanaprakriyā || 

p. 110) 

|| mūla || 

nārībhage patadbiṃdumabhyāsenordhvamāharet || calitaṃ ca nijaṃ 
bindumūrdhvamākṛkṛṣya rakṣayet || 87 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sīsakanirmitāṃ snigdhāṃ meṃḍhrapraveśayogyāṃ 
caturdaśāṃgulamātrāṃ śalākāṃ kārayitvā tasyā meṃḍhre 
praveśanamabhyaset | prathamadine ekāṃgulamātrāṃ praveśayet | 
dvitīyadine dvyaṃgulamātrāṃ tṛtīyadine tryaṃgulamātrāṃ | 
evaṃ krameṇa vṛddhau dvādaśāṃgulamātrapraveśe meṃḍhramārgaḥ 
śuddho bhavati | punastādṛśīṃ caturdaśāṃgulamātrāṃ 
dvyaṃgulamātravakrāmūrdhvamukhāṃ kārayitvā tāṃ 
dvādaśāṃgulamātrāṃ praveśayet | vakramūrdhvamukhaṃ 
dvyaṃgulamātraṃ bahiḥ sthāpayet | tataḥ suvarṇakārasya 
agnidhamanasādhanībhūtanālasadṛśaṃ nālaṃ gṛhītvā tadagraṃ 
meṃḍhrapraveśitadvādaśāṃgulasya nālasya 
vakrordhvamukhadvyaṃgulamadhye praveśya phūtkāraṃ kuryāt | tena 
samyak mārgaśuddhirbhavati | tato jalasya 
meṃḍhreṇākarṣaṇamabhyaset | jalākarṣaṇe siddhe 
pūrvoktaślokarītyā biṃdorūrdhvākarṣaṇamabhyaset | 
biṃdvākarṣaṇe siddhe vajrolīmudrāsiddhiḥ | iyaṃ 
jitaprāṇasyaiva siddhyati nānyasya | 
khecarīmudrāprāṇajayobhayasiddhau tu samyak bhavati || 86 || 

evaṃvajrolyabhyāse siddhe taduttaraṃ sādhanamāha || nārībhaga iti 
|| nārībhage strīyonau 

p. 111) 

|| mūla || 

evaṃ saṃrakṣayedbiṃduṃ mṛtyuṃ jayati yogavit || maraṇaṃ 
biṃdupātena jīvanaṃ biṃdudhāraṇāt || 88 || 

sugaṃdho yogino dehe jāyate biṃdudhāraṇāt || yāvadbiṃduḥ sthiro 
dehe tāvatkālabhayaṃ kutaḥ || 89 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

patatītipatan pataṃścāsau biṃduśca patadbiṃdustaṃ patadbiṃduṃ 
ratikāle pataṃtaṃ biṃdumabhyāsena 
vajrolīmudrābhyāsenordhvamuparyāharedākarṣayet | 
patanātpūrvameva | yadi patanātpūrvaṃ biṃdorākarṣaṇaṃ na syāt 
tarhi patitamākarṣayedityāha || calitaṃ ceti || calitaṃ nārībhage 
patitaṃ nijaṃ svakīyaṃ biṃduṃ cakārāttadrajaḥ 
ūrdhvamuparyākṛṣyāhṛtya rakṣayet sthāpayet || 87 || 

vajrolīguṇānāha || evamiti || evamuktarītyā biṃduṃ yaḥ 
saṃrakṣayet samyak rakṣayet sa yogavidyogābhijño mṛtyuṃ 
jayatyabhibhavati | yato biṃdoḥ śukrasya pātena patanena maraṇaṃ 
bhavati | biṃdordhāraṇaṃ biṃdudhāraṇaṃ 
tasmādbiṃdudhāraṇājjīvanaṃ bhavati | tasmādbiṃduṃ 
saṃrakṣayedityarthaḥ || 88 || 

sugandha iti || yogino vajrolyābhyāsino dehe biṃdoḥ śukrasya 
dhāraṇaṃ biṃdudhāraṇaṃ tasmāt sugaṃdhaḥ śobhano gaṃdho 
jāyate prādurbhavati | dehe yāvadbiṃduḥ sthirastāvatkālabhayaṃ 
mṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ | na kuto'pītyarthaḥ || 89 || 

p. 112) 

|| mūla || 

cittāyataṃ nṛṇāṃ śukraṃ śukrāyataṃ ca jīvitam || 
tasmācchukraṃ manaścaiva rakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 90 || 

ṛtumatyā rajo'pyevaṃ bījaṃ biṃduṃ ca rakṣayet || 
meṃḍhreṇākarṣayedūrdhvaṃ samyagabhyāsayogavit || 91 || 

sahajoliścāmarolirvajrolyā bheda ekataḥ || jale subhasma nikṣipya 
dagdhagomayasaṃbhavam || 92 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

cittāyatamiti || hiyasmānnṛṇāṃ śukraṃ vīryaṃ cittāyataṃ 
citte cale calatvāccitte sthire sthiratvāccittādhīnaṃ jīvitaṃ 
jīvanaṃ śukrāyataṃ śukre sthire jīvanācchukre naṣṭe maraṇaṃ 
śukrādhīnaṃ tasmācchukraṃ biṃduṃ manaśca mānasaṃ ca 
prakṛṣṭādyatnāditi prayatnataḥ rakṣaṇīyameva | avaśyaṃ 
rakṣaṇīyamityarthaḥ | evaśabdo bhinnakramaḥ || 90 || 

ṛtumatyā iti || evaṃ pūrvoktenābhyāsena ṛturvidyate yasyāḥ 
sā-ṛtumatī tasyā ṛtumatyā ṛtusnātāyāḥ striyo retaḥ nijaṃ 
svakīyaṃ biṃduṃ ca rakṣayet | pūrvoktābhyāsaṃ darśayati || 
meṃḍhreṇeti || abhyāso vajrolyabhyāsaḥ sa eva yogo 
yogasādhanatvāttaṃ vettītyabhyāsayogavit meṃḍhreṇa 
guhyeṃdriyeṇa samyagyatnapūrvakamūrdhvamuparyākarṣayet | rajo 
biṃduṃ ceti karmādhyāhāraḥ | ayaṃ ślokaḥ kṣiptaḥ || 91 || 

sahajolyamarolyau vivakṣustayorvajrolīviśeṣatvamāha || 
sahajoliśceti || vajrolyā bhedo viśeṣaḥ sahajoliramaroliśca | 
tatra hetuḥ ekataḥ ekatvādekaphalatvādityarthaḥ | 
ekaśabdādbhāvapradhānātpaṃcamyāstasiḥ | sahajolimāha || 
jaleṣviti || goḥ purīṣāṇi gomayāni dagdhāni ca tāni gomayāni 
ca dagdhagomayāni teṣu saṃbhava 

p. 13) 

|| mūla || 

vajrolīmaithunādūrdhvaṃ strīpuṃsoḥ svāṃgalepanam || āsīnayoḥ 
sukhenaiva muktavyāpārayoḥ kṣaṇāt || 93 || 

sahajoliriyaṃ proktā śraddheyā yogibhiḥ sadā || ayaṃ śubhakaro 
yogo bhogayukto'pi muktidaḥ || 94 || 

ayaṃ yogaḥ puṇyavatāṃ dhīrāṇāṃ tattvadarśinām || 
nirmatsarāṇāṃ sidhyeta na tu matsaraśālinām || 95 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

utpattiryasya taddagdhagomayasaṃbhavaṃ śobhanaṃ bhasma vibhūtiḥ 
tat jale toye nikṣipya toyamiśraṃ kṛtvottara uttaraślokenānveti || 
92 || 

vajrolīti || vajrolīmudrārthaṃ maithunaṃ tasmādūrdhvamanaṃtaraṃ 
sukhenaivānaṃdenaivāsīnayorupaviṣṭayoḥ 
kṣaṇādratyutsavānmuktastyakto vyāpāro ratikriyā yābhyāṃ tau 
muktavyāpārau tayormuktavyāpārayoḥ strī ca pumāṃśca 
strīpuṃsau tayoḥ strīpuṃsoḥ svāṃgalepanaṃ śobhanānyaṃgāni 
svāṃgāni mūrdhalalāṭanetrahṛdayaskaṃdhabhujādīni teṣu 
lepanaṃ || 93 || 

sahajoliriti || iyamuktā kriyā sahajoliriti proktā kathitā 
yogibhirmatsyeṃdrādibhiḥ | kīdṛśīṃ sadā śraddheyā sarvadā 
śraddhātuṃ yogyā | ayaṃ sahajolyākhyo yoga upāyaḥ śubhakaraḥ 
śubhaṃ śreyaḥ karotīti śubhakaraḥ | yogaḥ 
saṃhananopāyadhyānasaṃgatiyuktiṣvityabhidhānāt | kīdṛśo yogaḥ 
bhogena yokto'pi muktido mokṣadaḥ || 94 || 

ayaṃ yoga iti ayamukto yogaḥ puṇyaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ te 
puṇyavaṃtaḥ sukṛtinasteṣāṃ 

p. 14) 

|| mūla || 

athāmarolī || 

pittolbaṇatvātprathamāṃbudhārāṃ vihāya 
niḥsāratayāṃtyadhārā || niṣevyate śītalamadhyadhārā 
kāpālike khaṃḍamate'marolī || 16 || 

amarīṃ yaḥ pibennityaṃ nasyaṃ kurvan dine dine || 
vajrolīmabhyasetsamyagamarolīti kathyate || 17 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

puṇyavatāṃ dhīrāṇāṃ dhairyavatāṃ tattvaṃ vāstavikaṃ 
paśyaṃtīti tattvadarśinasteṣāṃ tattvadarśināṃ 
matsarānniṣkrāṃtā nirmatsarāsteṣāṃ 
nirmatsarāṇāmanyaguṇadveṣarahitānāṃ | matsaro'nyaguṇadveṣa 
ityamaraḥ | tādṛśānāṃ puṃsāṃ sidhyeta siddhiṃ gacchet | 
matsaraśālināṃ matsaravatāṃ tu na sidhyet || 95 || 

amarolīmāha || pittolbaṇatvāditi || pittenolbeṇotkaṭā 
pittolbaṇā tasyā bhāvaḥ pittolvaṇatvaṃ tasmāt | yathā prathamā 
pūrvā yāṃ'bunaḥ śivāṃbuno dhārā tāṃ vihāya 
śivāṃbunirgamanasamaye kiṃcitpūrvāṃ dhārāṃ tyaktvā | 
nirgataḥ sāro yasyāḥ sā niḥsārā tasyā bhāvo niḥsāratā tayā 
niḥsāratayā nisāratvenāṃtyadhārā aṃtyā caramā yā dhārā 
tāṃ vihāya kiṃcidaṃtyāṃ dhārāṃ tyaktvā | śītalā 
pittādidoṣasāratvarahitā yā madhyadhārā madhyamā dhārā sā 
niṣevyate nitarāṃ sevyate | khaṃḍoyogaviśeṣo mato'bhimato yasya 
sa khaṃḍamatastasmin khaṃḍamate kāpālikasyāyaṃ kāpālikastasmin 
kāpālike khaṃḍakāpālikasaṃpradāya ityarthaḥ | amarolī 
prasiddheti śeṣaḥ || 96 || 

amarolīmiti || amarīṃ śivāṃbu yaḥ pumān nityaṃ pibet | nasyaṃ 
kurvan śvāse 

p. 115) 

|| mūla || 

abhyāsānniḥsṛtāṃ cāṃdrīṃ vibhūtyā saha miśrayet || 
dhārayeduttamāṃgeṣu divyadṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate || 98 || 

puṃso biṃduṃ samākuṃcya samyagabhyāsapāṭavāt || yadi nārī 
rajo rakṣedvajrolyā sāpi yoginī || 99 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

nāmaryā ghrāṇāṃtargrahaṇaṃ kurvan san dinedine pratidinaṃ 
vajrolīṃ mehanena śanairiti ślokenoktāṃ 
samyagabhyasetsā'marolīti kathyate | kāpālikairiti śeṣaḥ | 
amarīpātāmarī | nasyapūrvikā vajrolyamarolīśabdenocyata 
ityarthaḥ || 97 || 

abhyāsāditi || abhyāsādamarolyabhyāsānniḥsṛtāṃ nirgatāṃ 
cāṃdrīṃ caṃdrasyeyaṃ cāṃdrī tāṃ cāṃdrīṃ sudhāṃ 
vibhūtyā bhasmanā saha sākaṃ miśrayetsaṃyojayet | uttamāṃgeṣu 
śiraḥ kapālanetraskaṃdhakaṃṭhahṛdayabhujādiṣu dhārayet | 
bhasmamiśritāṃ cāṃdrīmiti śeṣaḥ divyā 
atītānāgatavartamānavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭapadārthadarśanayogyā 
dṛṣṭiryasya sadivyadṛṣṭirdivyadṛk prajāyate prakarṣeṇa jāyate 
| amarīsevanaprakāraviśeṣāḥ śivāṃbukalyādavagaṃtavyāḥ || 98 
|| 

puṃso vajrolīsādhanamuktvā nāryāstadāha || puṃso biṃdumiti || 
samyagabhyāsasya samyagabhyasanasya pāṭavaṃ paṭutvaṃ 
tasmātpuṃsaḥ puruṣasya biṃduṃ vīryaṃ samākuṃcya 
samyagākṛṣya nārī strī yadi rajo vajrolyā vajrolīmudrayā 
rakṣet | sāpi nārī yoginī praśastayogavatī jñeyā | puṃso 
biṃdusamāyuktamiti pāṭhe tu etadrajaso viśeṣaṇaṃ || 99 || 

p. 116) 

|| mūla || 

tasyāḥ kiṃcidrajo nāśaṃ na gacchati na saṃśayaḥ || tasyāḥ 
śarīre nādaśca biṃdutāmeva gacchati || 100 || 

sa biṃdustadrajaścaiva ekībhūya svadehagau || vajrolyabhyāsayogena 
sarvasiddhiṃ prayacchataḥ || 1 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

nārīkṛtāyā vajrolyāḥ phalamāha || tasyā iti || tasyā 
vajrolyabhyasanaśīlāyā nāryā rajaḥ kiṃcit kimapi svalpamapi 
nāśaṃ na gacchati naṣṭaṃ na bhavati patanaṃ na 
prāpnotītyarthaḥ | atra saṃśayo na saṃdeho na | tasyā nāryāḥ 
śarīre nādaśca biṃdutāmeva gacchati mūlādhārādutthito 
nādotdṛdayopari biṃdubhāvaṃ gacchati | 
bindunāsahaikībhavatītyarthaḥ | amṛtasiddhau | bījaṃ ca 
pauruṣaṃ proktaṃ rajaśca strīsamudbhavaṃ | anayorbāhyayogena 
sṛṣṭiḥ saṃjāyate nṛṇāṃ | yadābhyaṃtarayogaḥ syāttadā 
yogīti gīyate | biṃduścaṃdramayaḥ prokto rajaḥ sūryamayaṃ 
tathā | anayoḥ saṃgamādeva jāyate paramaṃ padaṃ | svargado 
mokṣado biṃdurdharmado'dharmadastathā | tanmadhye devatāḥ 
sarvāstiṣṭaṃte sūkṣmarūpata iti || 100 || 

biṃduriti || sa puṃso biṃdustadrajo nāryārajaścaiva 
vajrolīmudrāyā abhyāso vajrolyabhyāsaḥ sa eva yogastenaikībhūya 
militvā svadehagau svadehe gatau sarvasiddhiṃ prayacchataḥ dattaḥ || 
1 || 

p. 117) 

|| mūla || 

rakṣedākuṃcanādūrdhvaṃ yā rajaḥ sā hi yoginī || 
atītānāgataṃ vetti khecarī ca bhaveddhruvam || 2 || 

dehasiddhiṃ ca labhate vajrolyabhyāsayogataḥ || ayaṃ puṇyakaro yogo 
bhoge bhukte'pi muktidaḥ || 3 || 

atha śakticālanaṃ || kuṭilāṃgī kuṇḍalinī bhuṃjaṃgī 
śaktirīśvarī || kuṇḍalyaruṃdhatī caite śabdāḥ 
paryāyavācakāḥ || 4 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

rakṣediti || yā nāryākuṃcanādyonisaṃkocanādūrdhvamuparisthāne 
nītvā rajo rakṣet | hīti prasiddhaṃ yogaśāstre | sā 
yoginyatītānāgataṃ bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca vastu vetti jānāti 
dhruvamiti niścitaṃ kheṃ'tarikṣe caratīti khecaryaṃtarikṣacarī 
bhavet || 2 || 

dehasiddhimiti || vajrolyā abhyāsasya yogo yuktistasmāddehasya 
siddhiṃ rūpalāvaṇyabalavajrasaṃhanatvarūpāṃ labhaṃte | ayaṃ 
yogovajrolyabhyāsayogaḥ puṇyakaro'dṛṣṭaviśeṣajanakaḥ | 
kīdṛśo yogaḥ bhujyata iti bhogo viṣayastasmin bhukte'pi muktido 
mokṣadaḥ || 3 || 

śakticālanaṃ vivakṣustadupoddhātatayā kuṃḍalīparyāyān tayā 
mokṣadvāravibhedanādikaṃ cāha saptabhiḥ || kuṭilāṃgīti || 
kuṭilāṃgī 1 kuṇḍalinī 2 bhujaṃgī 3 śaktiḥ 4 īśvarī 5 
kuṇḍalī 6 aruṃdhatī 7 caite sapta śabdāḥ paryāyavācakā 
ekārthavācakāḥ || 4 || 

p. 118) 

|| mūla || 

udghāṭayetkapāṭaṃ tu yathā kuṃcikayā haṭhāt | kuṇḍalīnyā 
tathā yogī mokṣadvāraṃ vibhedayet || 5 || 

yena mārgeṇa gaṃtavyaṃ brahmasthānaṃ nirāmayam || 
mukhenācchādya taddvāraṃ prasuptā parameśvarī || 6 || 

kaṃdordhvaṃ kuṇḍalī śaktiḥ suptā mokṣāya yoginām || 
baṃdhanāya ca mūḍhānāṃ yastāṃ vetti sa yogavit || 7 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

udghāṭayediti || yathā yena prakāreṇa punān kuṃcikayā 
kapāṭārgalotsāraṇasādhanībhūtayā 
haṭhādbalātkapāṭamararamudghāṭayedutsārayet | haṭhāditi 
dehalīdīpanyāyenobhayatra saṃbadhyate | tathā tena prakāreṇa 
yogī haṭhāddhaṭhābhyāsātkuṇḍalinyā śaktyā mokṣadvāraṃ 
mokṣasya dvāraṃ prāpakaṃ suṣumnāmārgaṃ vibhedayedviśeṣeṇa 
bhedayet | tayordhvamāyannamṛtatvametīti śruteḥ || 5 || 

yeneti || āmayo rogajanyaṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhamātropalakṣaṇaṃ 
tasmānnirgataṃ nirāmayaṃ duḥkhamātrarahitaṃ brahmasthānaṃ 
brahmāvirbhāvajanakaṃ sthānaṃ brahmasthānaṃ brahmaraṃdhraṃ | 
tasyāḥ śikhāyā madhye paramātmā vyavasthita iti śruteḥ | yena 
mārgeṇa suṣumnāmargeṇa gaṃtavyaṃ gamanārhamasti taddvāraṃ 
tasya mārgasya dvāraṃ praveśamārgaṃ mukhenāsyenācchādya rudhvā 
parameśvarī kuṇḍalinī | prasuptā nidritāsti || 6 || 

kaṃdordhva iti || kuṇḍalī śaktiḥ kaṃdordhve kaṃdasyoparibhāge 
yogināṃ mokṣāya suptā mūḍhānāṃ baṃdhanāya suptā | 
yoginastāṃ cālayitvā muktā bhavaṃti | 
mūḍhāstadajñānādbaddhāstiṣṭhaṃtīti bhāvaḥ | tāṃ 
kuṇḍalinīṃ yo vetti sa yogavit | sarveṣāṃ yogataṃtrāṇāṃ 
kuṃḍalyāśrayatvādityarthaḥ || 7 || 

p. 119) 

|| mūla || 

kuṃḍalī kuṭilākārā sarpavatparikīrtitā || sā śaktiścālitā 
yena sa yukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 8 || 

gaṃgāyamunayormadhye bālaraṃḍā tapasvinī || valātkāreṇa 
gṛhṇīyāttadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 9 || 

iḍā bhagavatī gaṃgā piṃgalā yamunā nadī || 
iḍāpiṃgalayormadhye bālaraṃḍā ca kuṃḍalī || 10 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kuṇḍalīti || kuṃḍalī śaktiḥ sarpavadbhujagavatkuṭila ākāraḥ 
svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā kuṭilākārā parikīrtitā kathitā yogibhiḥ 
| sā kuṃḍalī śaktiryena puṃsā cālitā mūlādhārādūrdhvaṃ 
nītā sa mukto'jñānabaṃdhānnivṛttaḥ | atrāsminnarthe saṃśayo 
na saṃdeho nāstītyarthaḥ | tayordhvamāyannamṛtatvametīti śruteḥ 
|| 8 || 

gaṃgāyamunayoriti || gaṃgāyamunayorādhārādheyabhāvena 
tayorbhāvanādgaṃgāyamunayorabhedena bhāvanādvā gaṃgāyamune 
iḍāpiṃgale tayormadhye suṣumnāmārge tapasvinīṃ niraśanasthiteḥ 
| bālaraṃḍāṃ vālaraṃḍāśabdavācyāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ 
balātkāreṇa haṭhena gṛhṇīyāt | tattasyā gaṃgāyamunayormadhye 
grahaṇaṃ viṣṇorharervyāpakasyātmano vā paramaṃ padaṃ 
paramapadaprāpakaṃ || 9 || 

gaṃgāyamunādipadārthamāha || iḍeti || iḍā vāmaniḥśvāsā 
nāḍī bhagavatyaiśvaryādisaṃpannā gaṃgā gaṃgāpadavācyā 
piṃgalā dakṣiṇaniḥśvāsā yamunā yamunāśabdavācyā 

p. 120) 

|| mūla || 

pucche pragṛhya bhujagīṃ suptāmudbodhayecca tām || nidrāṃ vihāya 
sā śaktirūrdhvamuttiṣṭhate haṭhāt || 11 || 

avasthitā caiva phaṇāvatī sā prātaśca sāyaṃ praharārdhamātram 
|| prapūrya sūryātparidhānayuktyā pragṛhya nityaṃ paricālanīyā 
|| 12 || 

ūrdhvaṃ vitastimātraṃ tu vistāraṃ caturaṃgulam || 

|| ṭīkā || 

naḍī | iḍāpiṃgalayormadhye madhyagatā yā kuṇḍalī sā 
bālaraṃḍā bālaraṃḍāśabdavācyā || 110 || 

śakticālanamāha || pucche iti || suptāṃ nidritāṃ bhujaṃgīṃ 
tāṃ kuṇḍalīnīṃ pucche pragṛhītvodbodhayetprabodhayetsā 
śaktiḥ kuṇḍalī nidrāṃ vihāya haṭhādūrdhvaṃ tiṣṭhata 
ityanvayaḥ | etadrahasyaṃ tu gurumukhādavagaṃtavyaṃ || 11 || 

avasthitā iti || avasthitārvāk sthitā mūlādhārasthitā 
phaṇāvatī bhujaṃgī sā kuṇḍalī sūryādāpūrya 
sūryātpūraṇaṃ kṛtvā paridhāne yuktistayā paridhānayuktyā 
pragṛhya gṛhītvā | sāyaṃ sūryāstasamaye prātaḥ 
sūryodayavelāyāṃ nityamaharahaḥ praharasya yāmasyārdhaṃ 
praharārdhaṃ praharārdhameva praharārdhamātraṃ 
muhurtadvayamātraṃ paricālanīyā paritaścālayituṃ yogyā | 
paridhānayuktirdeśikādbodhyā || 12 || 

kaṃdasaṃpīḍanena śakticālanaṃ vivakṣurādau kaṃdasya sthānaṃ 
svarūpaṃ cāha || ūrdhvamiti || 

p. 121) 

|| mūla || 

mṛdulaṃ dhavalaṃ proktaṃ veṣṭitāṃbaralakṣaṇam || 13 || 

sati vajrāsane pādau karābhyāṃ dhārayeddṛḍham || 
gulphadeśasamīpe ca kaṃdaṃ tatra prapīḍayet || 14 || 

vajrāsane sthito yogī cālayitvā ca kuṇḍalīm || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mūlasthānādvitastimātraṃ vitastipramāṇamūrdhvamupari 
nābhimeḍhrayormadhye | etena kaṃdasya sthānamuktaṃ | tathācoktaṃ 
gorakṣaśatake | ūrdhvaṃ meḍhrādadho nābheḥ kaṃdayoniḥ 
khagāṃḍavat | tatra nāḍyaḥ samutpannāḥ sahasrāṇāṃ 
dvasaptatiriti | yājñavalkyaḥ | gudāttu dvyaṃgulādūrdhvaṃ 
meḍhrāttu dvyaṃgulādadhaḥ | dehamadhyaṃ tanormadhyaṃ 
manujānāmitīritaṃ | kaṃdasthānaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ 
dehamadhyānnavāṃgulaṃ | caturaṃgulavistāramāyāmaṃ ca tathā 
vidhaṃ | aṃḍākṛtivadākārabhūṣitaṃ ca tvagādibhiḥ | 
catuṣpadāṃ tiraścāṃ ca dvijānāṃ tuṃdamadhyagamiti | 
gudādvyaṃguloparyekāṃgulaṃ madhyaṃ tasmānnavāṃgulaṃ 
kaṃdasthānaṃ militvā dvādaśāṃgulapramāṇaṃ vitastimātraṃ 
jātaṃ | caturṇāmaṃgulīnāṃ samāhāraścaturaṃgulaṃ 
caturaṃgulapramāṇaṃ vistāraṃ | vistāro 
dairghyasyāpyupalakṣaṇaṃ | caturaṃgulaṃ dīrgha ca mṛdulaṃ 
komalaṃ dhavalaṃ śubhraṃ veṣṭitaṃ veṣṭanākārīkṛtaṃ 
yadaṃbaraṃ vastraṃ tasya lakṣaṇaṃ svarūpamiva lakṣaṇaṃ 
svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ proktaṃ kathitaṃ | kaṃdasvarūpaṃ 
yogibhiriti śeṣaḥ || 13 || 

satīti || vajrāsane kṛte sati karābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ gulphau 
pādagraṃthī tayordeśau pradeśau tayoḥ samīpe gulphābhyāṃ 
kiṃcidupari | tadgraṃthī ghuṭike gulphāvityamaraḥ | pādau 
caraṇau dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ dhārayet gṛhṇīyāt | 
cakārāddhṛtābhyāṃ pādābhyāṃ tatra kaṃdasthāne kaṃdaṃ 
prapīḍayetprakar.eṇa pīḍayet | gulphādūrdhvaṃ karābhyāṃ 
pādau gṛhītvā nābheradho bhāge kaṃdaṃ pīḍayedityarthaḥ || 14 
|| 

vajrāsana iti || vajrāsane sthito yogī kuṇḍalīṃ cālayitvā 
śakticālanamudrāṃ 

p. 122) 

|| mūla || 

kuryādanaṃtaraṃ bhastrāṃ kuṃḍalīmāśu bodhayet || 15 || 

bhānorākuṃcanaṃ kuryātkuṇḍalīṃ cālayettataḥ || 
mṛtyuvaktragatasyāpi tasya mṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ || 16 || 

muhūrtadvayaparyaṃtaṃ nirbhayaṃ cālanādasau || ūrdhvamākṛṣyate 
kiṃcitsuṣumnāyāṃ samudgatā || 17 || 

tena kuṇḍalīni tasyāḥ suṣumnāyā mukhaṃ dhruvam || jahāti 
tasmātprāṇo'yaṃ suṣumnāṃ vrajati svataḥ || 18 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

kṛtvetyarthaḥ | anaṃtaraṃ śakticālanānaṃtaraṃ bhastrāṃ 
bhastrākhyaṃ kumbhakaṃ kuryāt | evaṃ rītyā kuṇḍalīṃ 
śaktīmāśu śīghraṃ bodhayetprabuddhāṃ kuryāt | vajrāsane 
śakticālanasya pūrvaṃ vidhāne'pi punarvajrāsanopapādanaṃ 
śakticālanānaṃtaraṃ bhastrāyāṃ vajrāsanameva kartavyamiti 
niyamārthaṃ || 15 || 

bhānoriti || bhānornābhideśasthasya sūryasyākuṃcanaṃ kuryāt | 
nābherākuṃcanenaiva tasyākucanaṃ bhavati | tato 
bhānorākuṃcanātkuṃḍalīṃ śaktiṃ cālayet | mṛtyorvakraṃ 
mukhaṃ gatasyāpi prāptasyāpi tasya puṃso mṛtyubhayaṃ kālabhayaṃ 
kutaḥ | na kuto'pītyarthaḥ || 16 || 

muhūrtadvayamipti || muhūrtayordvayaṃ yugmaṃ 
ghaṭikācatuṣṭayātmakaṃ tatparyantaṃ tadavadhi nirbhayaṃ 
niḥśaṃkaṃ cālanādasau śaktiḥ suṣumnāyāṃ samudgatā satī 
kiṃcidūrdhvamākṛṣyate ākṛṣṭā bhavati || 17 || 

teneti || tenordhvamākarṣaṇena kuṇḍalī tasyāḥ prasiddhāyāḥ 
suṣumnāyā mukhaṃ praveśa- 

p. 123) 

|| mūla || 

tasmātsaṃcālayennityaṃ sukhasuptāmaruṃdhatīm || tasyāḥ 
saṃcālanenaiva yogī rogaiḥ pramucyate || 19 || 

yena saṃcālitā śaktiḥ sa yogī siddhibhājanam || kimatra 
bahunoktena kālaṃ jayati līlayā || 20 || 

brahmacaryaratasyaiva nityaṃ hitamitāśinaḥ || maṃḍalāddṛśyate 
siddhiḥ kuṃḍalyabhyāsayoginaḥ || 21 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mārgaṃ dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ jahāti tyajati | 
tasmānmārgatyāgādayaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ svataḥ svayameva suṣumnāṃ 
vrajati gacchati | suṣumnāmukhātprāgeva kuṃḍalinyā 
nirgatatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 18 || 

tasmāditi || yasmācchakticālanena prāṇaḥ suṣumnāṃ vrajati 
tasmatsukhena suptā sukhasuptā tāṃ sukhasuptāmaruṃdhatīṃ 
śaktiṃ nityaṃ pratidinaṃ saṃcālayetsamyak cālayet | tasyāḥ 
śakteḥ saṃcālanenaiva saṃcālanamātreṇa yogī rogaiḥ 
kāsaśvāsajarādibhiḥ pramucyate prakarṣeṇa mukto bhavati || 19 || 

yeneti || yena yoginā śaktiḥ kuṃḍalī saṃcālitā sa yogī 
siddhīnāmaṇimādīnāṃ bhājanaṃ pātraṃ bhavati | atrāsminnarthe 
bahūktena bahupraśaṃsanena kiṃ | na kimapītyarthaḥ | kālaṃ 
mṛtyuṃ līlayā krīḍayānāyāsenaiva jayatyabhibhavatītyarthaḥ || 
20 || 

brahmacaryeti || brahmacaryaṃ śrotrādibhiḥ sahopasthasaṃyamastasmin 
ratasya tatparasya nityaṃ 

p. 124) 

|| mūla || 

kuṃḍalīṃ cālayitvā tu bhastrāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 
evamabhyasato nityaṃ yamino yamabhīḥ kutaḥ || 22 || 

dvāsaptatisahasrāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ malaśodhane || kutaḥ 
prakṣālanopāyaḥ kuṃḍalyabhyasanādṛte || 23 || 

iyaṃ tu madhyamā nāḍī dṛḍhābhyāsena yoginām || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sarvadā hitaṃ pathyaṃ mitaṃ caturthāṃśavarjitamaśnātīti tasya 
kuṃḍalyabhyāsaḥ śakticālanābhyāsaḥ sa eva yogaḥ so'syāstīti 
sa tathā tasya maṃḍalācatvāriṃśaddinātmakādanaṃtaraṃ siddhiḥ 
prāṇāyāmasiddhirdṛśyate | 
nāsādakṣiṇamārgavāhipavanātprāṇo'tidīrghīkṛtaścaṃdrābha. 
h paripūritāmṛtatanuḥ prāgghaṃṭikāyāstataḥ | chitvā 
kālaviśālavahnivaśagaṃbhrūraṃdhranāḍīgataṃ tatkāyaṃ kurute 
punarnavataraṃ chinnaṃ dhruvaṃ skaṃdhavat || 21 || 

kuṃḍalīmiti || kuṃḍalīṃ cālayitvā śakticālanaṃ kṛtvā | 
athānaṃtarameva bhastrāṃ bhastrākhyaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ kuryāt | 
nityaṃ pratidinaṃ | evamuktaprakāreṇābhyasato yamino yogino 
yamabhīryamādbhayaṃ kutaḥ | nakuto'pītyarthaḥ | yogino 
dehatyāgasya svādhīnatvāditi tātparyaṃ || 22 || 

dvāsaptatī dvābhyāmadhikā saptatiḥ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyākāni 
sahasrāṇi dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi teṣāṃ tatsaṃkhyākānāṃ 
nāḍīnāṃ malaśodhane kartavye sati 
kuṃḍalyabhyasanācchakticālanābhyāsādṛte vinā kutaḥ 
prakṣālanopāyaḥ | na kuto'pi | śakticālanābhyāsenaiva 
sarvāsāṃ nāḍīnāṃ malaśodhanaṃ bhavatītyabhiprāyaḥ || 23 || 

iyaṃ tviti || iyaṃ madhyamā nāḍī suṣumnā yogināṃ 
dṛḍhābhyāsenāsanaṃ svastikādi 

p. 125) 

|| mūla || 

āsanaprāṇasaṃyāmamudrābhiḥ saralā bhavet || 24 || 

abhyāse tu vinidrāṇāṃ mano dhṛtvā samādhinā || rudrāṇī vā 
yadā mudrā bhadrāṃ siddhiṃ prayacchati || 25 || 

rājayogaṃ vinā pṛthvī rājayogaṃ vinā niśā || rājayogaṃ vinā 
mudrā vicitrāpi na śobhate || 26 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

prāṇasaṃyāmaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ mudrā mahāmudrādikā taiḥ saralā 
ṛjvī bhavet || 24 || 

abhyāsa iti || samādhinetaravṛttinirodharūpeṇaikāgryeṇa mano 
dhṛtvāṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ dhāraṇāniṣṭhaṃ kṛtvābhyāse manaḥ 
sthitau yatne vigatā nidrā yeṣāṃ te tathā teṣāṃ | 
nidrāpadamālasyopalakṣaṇaṃ | analasānāmityarthaḥ | rudrāṇī 
śāṃbhavī mudrā vā athavā parānyā unmanyādikā bhadrāṃ 
śubhāṃ siddhiṃ yogasiddhiṃ prayacchati dadāti | etena 
haṭhayogopakārako rājayogaḥ proktaḥ || 25 || 

rājayogaṃ vinā āsanādīnāṃ vaiyarthyamaupacārikaśleṣeṇāha || 
rājayogamiti || 
vṛtyaṃtaranirodhapūrvakātmagocaradhārāvāhikanirvikalpakavṛtī 
rājayogaḥ | haṭhaṃ vinārājayoga ityatra 
sūcitastatsādhanābhyāso vā taṃ vinā tamṛte pṛthvīśabdena 
sthairyaguṇaḥ rājayogādāsanaṃ lakṣyate | rājayogaṃ vinā 
paramapuruṣārthaphalāsiddheriti heturagre'pi yojanīyaḥ | 
rājayogaṃ vinā niśeva niśā kuṃbhako na rājate niśāyāṃ 
prāyeṇa rājajanasaṃcārābhāvāt | niśāśabdena 
prāṇasaṃcārābhāvalakṣaṇaḥ kuṃbhako lakṣyate | rājayogaḥ 
vinā mudrā mahāmudrādirūpā vicitrāpi vividhāpi vilakṣaṇāpi 
vā na rājate na śobhate | pakṣāṃtare | rājño nṛpasya yogo 
rājayogo rājasaṃbaṃdhastaṃ vinā pṛthvī bhūmirna rājate | 
śāstāraṃ vinā bhūmau nānopadravasaṃbhavāt | rājā 

p.126) 

|| mūla || 

mārūtasya vidhiṃ sarvaṃ manoyuktaṃ samabhyaset || itaratra na 
kartavyā manovṛttirmanīṣiṇā || 27 || 

iti mudrā daśa proktā ādināthena śaṃbhunā || ekaikā tāsu 
yamināṃ mahāsiddhipradāyinī || 28 || 

upadeśaṃ hi mudrāṇāṃ yo datte sāṃpradāyikam || sa eva 
śrīguruḥ svāmī sākṣādīśvara eva saḥ || 29 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

caṃdraḥ | somo'smākaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti śruteḥ | tasya 
yogaṃ saṃbaṃdhaṃ vinā niśā rātrirna rājate | rājayogaṃ vinā 
nṛpasaṃbaṃdhaṃ vinā mudrā rājabhiḥ patreṣu 
kriyamāṇaścinhaviśeṣaḥ | vicitrāpi | pṛthvīpakṣe 
ratnādijanakatvena vilakṣaṇāpi | niśāpakṣe 
grahanakṣatrādibhirvicitrāpi | mudrāpakṣe rekhābhirvicitrāpi na 
rājate || 26 || 

mārutasyeti || mārutasya vāyoḥ sarvaṃ vidhiṃ 
kuṃbhakamudrāvidhānaṃ manoyuktaṃ manasā yuktaṃ 
samabhyasetsamyagabhyaset | manīṣiṇā buddhimatā puṃsā itaratra 
mārutasya vidheranyasminviṣaye manovṛttirmanaso vṛttiḥ pravṛttirna 
kartavyā na kāryā || 27 || 

mudrā upasaṃharati || itīti || ādināthena sarveśvareṇa 
śaṃbhunā śaṃ sukhaṃ bhavatyasmāditi śaṃbhustena | 
ityuktarītyā daśa daśasaṃkhyākā mudrāḥ proktāḥ kathitāḥ | 
tāsu mudrāsu madhye ekaikāpi pratyemakapi yākācana mudrā yamināṃ 
yamavatāṃ yogināṃ mahāsiddhipradāyinyaṇimādipradātrī vā || 28 
|| 

mudropadeṣṭāraṃ guruṃ praśaṃsati || upadeśamiti || yaḥ 
pumānmudrāṇāṃ mahāmudrādīnāṃ 

p. 127) 

|| mūla || 

tasya vākyaparo bhūtvā mudrābhyāse samāhitaḥ || aṇimādiguṇaiḥ 
sārdhaṃ labhate kālavaṃcanam || 130 || 

iti śrīsvātmarāmayogīṃdraviracitāyāṃ haṭhapradīpikāyāṃ 
mudrāvidhānaṃnāma tṛtīyopadeśaḥ || 3 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

saṃpradāyādyogināṃ guruparaṃparārūpādāgataṃ 
sāṃpradāyikamupadeśaṃ datte dadāti | sa eva sa pumāneva 
śrīguruḥ śrīman guruḥ sarvagurubhyaḥ śreṣṭha ityarthaḥ | 
svāmī prabhuḥ sa eva sākṣātpratyakṣa īśvara eva saḥ | 
īśvarābhīnna eva sa ityarthaḥ || 29 || 

tasyeti || tasya mudrāṇāmupadeṣṭurgurorvākyaparo 
vākyamāsanakuṃbhakādyanuṣṭhānaviṣayakaṃ 
yuktāhāravihāraceṣṭādiviṣayakaṃ ca tasmin parastatparaḥ 
tatparaścādaravān | ādaraśca vihitatapaḥkaraṇaṃ bhūtvā 
saṃbhūya mudrāṇāṃ mahāmudrādīnāmabhyāsaḥ 
paunaḥpunyenāvartanaṃ tasmin mudrābhyāse samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ 
puruṣo'ṇimādiguṇairaṇimādisiddhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sākaṃ kālasya 
mṛtyorvaṃcanaṃ pratāraṇaṃ labhate prāpnoti || 130 || 

iti śrīhaṭhapradīpikāvyākhyāyāṃ brahmānaṃdakṛtāyāṃ 
jyotsnābhidhāyāṃ mudrākathanaṃnāma tṛtīyopadeśaḥ || 3 || 

caturthopadeśaḥ 

|| mūla || 

namaḥ śivāya guravenādabiṃdukalātmane || niraṃjanapadaṃ yāti 
nityaṃ yatra parāyaṇaḥ || 1 || 

athedānīṃ pravakṣyāmi samādhikramamuttamam || mṛtyughnaṃ ca 
sukhopāyaṃ brahmānaṃdakaraṃ param || 2 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

prathamadvitīyatṛtīyopadeśoktānāmāsanakuṃbhakamudrāṇāṃ 
phalabhūtaṃ rājayogaṃ vivakṣuḥ svātmārāmaḥ śreyāṃsi 
bahuvighnānīti tatra vighnabāhulyasya saṃbhavāttannivṛttaye 
śivābhinnagurunamaskārātmakaṃ maṃgalamācarati || nama iti || 
śivāya sukharūpāyeśvarābhinnāya vā | taduktaṃ | namaste nātha 
bhagavan śivāya gururūpiṇa iti | gurave deśikāya yadvā gurave 
sarvāṃtaryāmitayā nikhilopadeṣṭre śivāyeśvarāya | tathā ca 
pātaṃjalasūtraṃ | sa pūrveṣāmapi guruḥ kālenānavacchedāt | 
namaḥ pravhībhāvo'stu | kīdṛśāya śivāya gurave 
nādabiṃdukalātmane kāṃsyaghaṃṭānirhādavadanuraṇaṇaṃ nādaḥ 
| biṃduranusvārottarabhāvī dhvaniḥ | kalā nādaikadeśastā ātmā 
svarūpaṃ yasya sa tathā tasmai | nādabiṃdukalātmanā 
vartamānāyetyarthaḥ | tatra nādabiṃdukalātmani śive gurau nityaṃ 
pratidinaṃ parāyaṇo'vahitaḥ pumān | etena 
nādānusaṃdhānaparāyaṇa ityuktaṃ pūrvapādena 
guruśivayorabhedaśca sūcitaḥ | aṃjanaṃ māyopādhistadrahitaṃ 
niraṃjanaṃ śuddhaṃ padyate gamyate yogibhiriti padaṃ brahma yāti 
prāpnoti | tathā ca vakṣyati | 
nādānusaṃdhānasamādhibhājamityādinā || 1 || 

samādhikramaṃ pratijānīte || atheti || 
athāsanakuṃbhakamudrākathanānaṃtaramidānīmasminnavasare 
samādhikramaṃ pratyāhārādirūpaṃ pravakṣyāmi prakarṣeṇa 
vivicya vakṣyāmītyanvayaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ samādhikramaṃ | uttamaṃ 
śrī-ādināthoktasaṃpādanakoṭisamādhiprakāreṣūtkṛṣṭaṃ | 
punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ mṛtyuṃ kālaṃ haṃti nivārayatīti mṛtyughnaṃ 
svecchayā dehatyāgajanakaṃ 
tattvajñānodayamanonāśavāsanākṣayaiḥ sukhasya 
jīvanmuktimukhasyopāyaṃ prāptisādhanaṃ punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ paraṃ 
brahmānaṃdakaraṃ prārabdhakarmakṣaye sati 
jīvabrahmaṇorabhedenātyaṃtikabrahmānaṃdaprāptirūpavidehamuktikar 
aṃ | tatra nirodhaḥ samādhinā cittasya 
sasaṃskārāśeṣavṛttinirodhe śāṃtaghoramūḍhāvasthānivṛttau | 
jīvanneveha vidvān harṣaśokābhyāṃ vimucyata 
ityādiśrutyuktanirvikārasvarūpāvasthitirūpājīvanmuktirbhavati | 
paramamuktistu prāptabhogāṃte'ṃtaḥkaraṇaguṇānāṃ 
pratiprasavenaupādhikarūpātyaṃtikanivṛttāvātyaṃtikaṃ 
svarūpāvasthānaṃ pratiprasavasiddhaṃ | 
vyutthānanirodhasamādhisaṃskārā manasi līyaṃte | 
mano'smitāyāmasmitā mahati mahān pradhāna iti cittaguṇānāṃ 
pratiprasavaḥ pratisargaḥ svakāraṇe layaḥ | nanuḥ jīvanmuktasya 
vyutthāne brāhmaṇo'haṃ 
manuṣyo'hamityādivyavahāradarśanāccittādibhiraupādhikabhāvajana 
-nādamlena dugdhasyaiva svarūpacyutiḥ syāditi cenna | 
saṃprajñātasamādhāvanubhūtātmasaṃskārasya tātvikatvaniścayāt 
| atātvikānyathābhāvasyāvikāritvāprayojakatvāt | amlena 
dugdhasya dadhibhāvastu tātvika iti | dṛṣṭāṃtavaiṣamyācca 
puruṣasya tvaṃtaḥkaraṇopādhiko'haṃ brāhmaṇa ityādivyavahāraḥ 
sphaṭikasya japākusumasannidhānopādhirūpaka eva na tātvikaḥ | 
japākusumāpagame sphaṭikasya svasvarūpasthitivadaṃtaḥkaraṇasya 
sakalavṛttinirodhe svarūpāvasthitiracyutaiva puruṣasya || 2 || 

p. 130) 

|| mūla || 

rājayogasamādhiśca unmanī ca manonmanī || amaratvaṃ layastatvaṃ 
śūnyāśūnyaṃ paraṃ padam || 3 || 

amanaskaṃ tathā dvaitaṃ nirālaṃbaṃ niraṃjanam || jīvanmuktiśca 
sahajā turyā cetyekavācakāḥ || 4 || 

salile saiṃdhavaṃ yadvatsāmyaṃ bhajati yogaḥ || 
tathātmamanasoraikyaṃ samādhirabhidhīyate || 5 || 

yadā saṃkṣīyate prāṇo mānasaṃ ca pralīyate || tadā 
samarasatvaṃ ca samādhirabhidhīyate || 6 || 

tatsamaṃ ca dvayoraikyaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 
pranaṣṭasarvasaṃkalpaḥ samādhiḥ so'bhidhīyate || 7 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

samādhiparyāyānviśeṣeṇāha || rājayoga ityādinā ślokadvayena 
|| spaṣṭaṃ || 3 || 4 || tribhiḥ samādhimāha || salila iti || 
yadvadyathā saiṃdhavaṃ siṃdhudeśodbhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ salile jale 
yogataḥ saṃyogātsāmyaṃ salilasāmyaṃ salilaikyatvaṃ bhajati 
prāpnoti tathā tadvadātmā ca manaścātmamanasī 
tayorātmamanasoraikyamekākāratā | ātmani dhāritaṃ mana 
ātmākāraṃ sadātmasāmyaṃ bhajati tādṛśamātmamanasoraikyaṃ 
samādhirabhidhīyate samādhiśabdenocyata ityarthaḥ || 5 || 6 || 7 || 

p. 131) 

|| mūla || 

rājayogasya māhātmyaṃ ko vā jānāti tattvataḥ || jñānaṃ 
muktiḥ sthitiḥ siddhirguruvākyena labhyate || 8 || 

durlabho viṣayatyāgo durlabhaṃ tattvadarśanam || durlabhā 
sahajāvasthā sadguroḥ karuṇāṃ vinā || 9 || 

vividhairāsanaiḥ kuṃbhairvicitraiḥ karaṇairapi || prabuddhāyāṃ 
mahāśaktau prāṇaḥ śūnye pralīyate || 10 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

atha rājayogapraśaṃsā || rājayogasyeti || 
rājayogasyānaṃtaramevoktasya māhātmyaṃ prabhāvaṃ tattvato 
vastutaḥ ko vā jānāti | na ko'pi jānātītyarthaḥ | tattvato 
vaktumaśakyatve'pyekadeśena rājayogaprabhāvamāha | jñānaṃ 
svasvarūpāparokṣānubhave muktirvidehamuktiḥ 
sthitirnirvikārasvarūpāvasthitirūpā jīvanmuktiḥ 
siddhiraṇimādirguruvākyena guruvacasā labhyate | rājayogāditi 
śeṣaḥ || 8 || 

durlabha iti || viśeṣeṇa piṇvaṃtyavabandhnaṃti pramātāraṃ 
svasaṃgeneti viṣayā aihikādārādaya āmuṣmikāḥ 
sudhādayasteṣāṃ tyāgo bhogecchābhāvo durlabhaḥ | 
tattvadarśanamātmāparokṣānubhavaḥ durlabhaṃ sahajāvasthā 
turyāvasthā sadguroḥ | dṛṣṭiḥ sthirā yasya vinaiva dṛśyamiti 
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇasya karuṇāṃ dayāṃ vineti sarvatra 
saṃbaṃdhyate durlabhā labdhumaśakyā duḥ syātkaṣṭaniṣedhayoriti 
kośaḥ | gurukṛpayā tu sarvaṃ sulabhamiti bhāvaḥ || 9 || 

vividhairiti || 
vividhairanekavidhairāsanairmatsyeṃdrādipīṭhaircicitrairnānāvidha 
iḥ kuṃbhakaiḥ | vicitrairiti kākākṣigolakanyāyenobhayatra 
saṃbadhyate || vicitrairanekaprakārakaiḥ 

p.132) 

|| mūla || 

utpannaśaktibodhasya tyaktaniḥśeṣakarmaṇaḥ || yoginaḥ 
sahajāvasthā svayameva prajāyate || 11 || 

suṣumnāvāhini prāṇe śūnye viśati mānase || tadā sarvāṇi 
karmāṇi nirmūlayati yogavit || 12 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

karaṇairhaṭhasiddhau 
prakṛṣṭopakārakairmahāmudrādibhirmahāśaktau kuṇḍalinyāṃ 
prabuddhāyāṃ gatanidrāyāṃ satyāṃ prāṇo vāyuḥ śūnye 
brahmaraṃdhre pralīyate pralayaṃ prāpnoti | vyāpārābhāvaḥ 
prāṇasya pralayaḥ || 10 || 

utpanneti || utpanno jātaḥ śaktibodhaḥ kuṃḍalībodho yasya tasya 
tyaktāni parihṛtāni niḥśeṣāṇi samagrāṇi karmāṇi yena tasya 
yoginaḥ | āsanena kāyikavyāpāre tyakte prāṇeṃdriyeṣu 
vyāpārastiṣṭhati | 
pratyāhāradhāraṇādhyānasaṃprajñātasamādhibhirmānasikavyāpār 
e tyakte buddhau vyāpārastiṣṭhati | asaṃgo hyayaṃ puruṣa iti 
śruterapariṇāmī śuddhaḥ puruṣaḥ satvaguṇātmikā pariṇāminī 
buddhiriti || 11 || 

paravairāgyeṇa dīrghakālasaṃprajñātābhyāsenaiva vā 
buddhivyāpāre parityakte nirvikārasvarūpāvasthitirbhavati saiva 
sahajāvasthā turyāvasthā jīvanmuktiḥ svayameva prayatnāṃtaraṃ 
vinaiva prajāyate prādurbhavati | yena tyajasi tattyajeti niḥsaṃgaḥ 
prajñayā bhavediti ca śruteḥ | suṣumneti || prāṇe vāyau 
suṣumnāvāhini madhyanāḍīpravāhini sati 

p. 133) 

|| mūla || 

amarāya namastubhyaṃ so'pikālastvayā jitaḥ || patitaṃ vadane 
yasya jagadetaccarācaram || 13 || 

citte samatvamāpanne vāyau vrajati madhyame || tadāmarolī vajrolī 
sahajolī prajāyate || 14 || 

jñānaṃ kuto manasi saṃbhavatīha tāvatprāṇo'pi jīvati mano 
mriyate na yāvat || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mānase'ṃtaḥkaraṇe śūnye deśakālavastuparicchedahīne brahmaṇi 
viśati sati tadā tasmin kāle yogaviccittavṛttinirodhajñaḥ 
sarvāṇi karmāṇi saprārabdhāni nirmūlānikaroti nirmūlayati 
nirmūlaśabdāttatkarotīti ṇic || 12 || 

samādhyabhyāsena prārabdhakarmaṇo'pyabhibhavājjitakālaṃ yoginaṃ 
namaskaroti || amarāyeti || na mriyata ityamaraḥ tasmā amarāya 
ciraṃjīvine tubhyaṃ yogine namaḥ | so'pi durvāro'pi kālo 
mṛtyustvayā yoginā jito'bhibhūtaḥ idaṃ | vākyaṃ namaskaraṇe 
hetuḥ | sa kaḥ yasya kālasya vadane mukhe etaddṛśyamānaṃ 
carācaraṃ sthāvarajaṃgamaṃ jagatsaṃsāraḥ patitaḥ | so'pi 
jagadbhakṣako'pītyarthaḥ || 13 || 

pūrvoktamamarolyādikaṃ samādhisiddhāveva siddhyatīti 
samādhinirūpaṇānaṃtaraṃ samādhisiddhau tatsiddhirityāha || citta 
iti || citte'ṃntaḥkaraṇe samatvaṃ dhyeyākāravṛttipravāhatvaṃ 
āpanne prāpte sati vāyau prāṇe madhyame suṣumnāyāṃ vrajati 
satīti cittasamatve hetuḥ | tadā tasmin kāle amarolī vajrolī 
sahajolī ca pūrvoktāḥ prajāyaṃte nājitaprāṇasya na 
cājitacittasya siddhyaṃtīti bhāvaḥ || 14 || 

haṭhābhyāsaṃ vinā jñānaṃ mokṣaśca na siddhyatītyāha || 
jñānamiti || yāvatprāṇo 

p. 134) 

|| mūla || 

prāṇo mano dvayamidaṃ vilayaṃ nayedyo mokṣaṃ sa gacchati naro na 
kathaṃcidanyaḥ || 15 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

jīvati | apiśabdādiṃdriyāṇi jīvaṃti na tu mriyaṃte | yāvanmano 
na mriyate kiṃtu jīvatyeva | iḍāpiṃgalābhyāṃ vahanaṃ prāṇasya 
jīvanaṃ svasvaviṣayagrahaṇamiṃdriyāṇāṃ jīvanaṃ 
nānāviṣayākāravṛttyutpādanaṃ manaso jīvanaṃ 
tattadbhāvatattanmaraṇamatra vivakṣitaṃ | nanu svarūpatasteṣāṃ 
nāśastāvanmanasyaṃtaḥkaraṇe jñānamātmāparokṣānubhavaḥ 
kutaḥ saṃbhavati na | kartāpi prāṇeṃdriyamanovṛttīnāṃ 
jñānapratibaṃdhakatvāditi bhāvaḥ | prāṇo manaḥ idaṃ dvayaṃ yo 
yogī vilayaṃ nāśaṃ nayetsa 
mokṣamātyaṃtikasvarūpāvasthānalakṣaṇaṃ gacchati prāpnoti | 
brahmaraṃdhre nirvyāpārasthitiḥ prāṇasya layaḥ | 
dhyeyākārāveśāt | viṣayāṃtareṇāpāreṇa manaso layo'nyaḥ | 
alīnaprāṇo'līnamanāśca kathaṃcidupāyaśatenāpi na mokṣaṃ 
prāpnotītyarthaḥ | taduktaṃ yogabīje | nānāvidhairvicāraistu na 
sādhyaṃ jāyate manaḥ | tasmāttasya jayaḥ prāyaḥ prāṇasya jaya 
eva hīti | nānāmārgaiḥ sukhaduḥkhaprāyaṃ kaivalyaṃ paramaṃ 
padaṃ siddhamārgeṇa labhyeta nānyathā śivabhāṣitamiti ca | 
siddhamārgo yogamārgaḥ | etena yogaṃ vinā jñānaṃ mokṣaśca na 
siddhyatīti siddhaṃ śrutismṛtītihāsapurāṇādiṣu cedaṃ 
prasiddhaṃ | tathāhi atha taddarśanābhyupāyo yoga iti 
taddarśanamātmadarśanaṃ | adhyātmayogādhigamena devaṃ matvā 
dhīro harṣaśokau jahātīti | śraddhābhaktidhyānayogādaveda iti 
yadā paṃcāvatiṣṭhaṃte jñānāni manasā saha | buddhiśca na 
viceṣṭeta tāmāhuḥ paramāṃ gatiṃ | tāṃ yogamiti manyaṃte 
sthirāmiṃdrayadhāraṇāṃ || apramattastadā bhavatīti | 
yadātmatatvena tu brahmatatvaṃ dayopameneha yuktaḥ prapaśyet | ajaṃ 
dhruvaṃ sarvatattvairviśuddhaṃ jñātvā devaṃ mucyate 
sarvapāśaiḥ | brahmaṇe tvā mahasa omityātmānaṃ yuṃjīteti 
trirunnataḥ sthāpya samaśarīraḥ tdṛdīṃdriyāṇi manasā 
sanniveśya brahmāvhayena pratareta 

p. 135) 

vadvān srotā si sarvāṇi bhayāvahānīti | omityevaṃ dhyāyatha 
ātmānamityādyāḥ śrutayaḥ | yatidharmaprakaraṇe manuḥ | 
bhūtabhāvyānavekṣeta yogena paramātmanaḥ | dehadvayaṃ vihāyāśu 
mukto bhavati baṃdhanāt | yājñavalkyasmṛtau | 
ijyācāradamāhiṃsādānasvādhyāyakarmaṇāṃ | ayaṃ tu paramo 
dharmo yadyogenātmadarśanaṃ | maharṣimātaṃgaḥ | 
agniṣṭomādikān sarvān vihāya dvijasattamaḥ | yogābhyāsarataḥ 
śāṃtaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati | brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ 
strīśudrāṇāṃ ca pāvanaṃ | śāṃtaye karmaṇāmanyadyogānnāsti 
vimuktaye | dakṣasmṛtau vyatirekamukhenoktaṃ | svasaṃvedyaṃ hi 
tadbrahma kumārī strīsukhaṃ yathā | ayogī naiva jānāti 
jātyaṃdho hi yathā ghaṭamityādyāḥ smṛtayaḥ | mahābhārate 
yogamārge vyāsaḥ | api vargāvakṛṣṭastu nārī vā 
dharmakāṃkṣiṇī | tāvapyetena mārgeṇa gacchetāṃ paramāṃ 
gatiṃ | yadi vā sarvadharmajño yadi vāpyakṛtī pumān | yadi vā 
dhārmikaḥ śreṣṭho yadivā pāpakṛttamaḥ | yadivā puruṣavyāghro 
yadi vā klaivyadhārakaḥ | naraḥ sevya mahāduḥkhaṃ 
jarāmaraṇasāgaraṃ | api jijñāsamāno'pi śabdabrahmātivartata 
iti | bhagavadgītāyāṃ | yuṃjannevaṃ sadātmānaṃ yogī 
niyatamānasaḥ | śāṃtiṃ nirvāṇaparamāṃ 
matsaṃsthāmadhigacchati | yatsāṃkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānamityādi 
cā ādityapurāṇe | yogātsaṃjāyate jñānaṃ yogo mayyekacittatā | 
skaṃdapurāṇe | ātmajñānena muktiḥ syāttacca yogādṛte nahi | sa 
ca yogaściraṃ kālamabhyāsādeva siddhyati || kūrmapurāṇe 
śivavākyaṃ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi yogaṃ paramadurlabhaṃ | 
yenātmānaṃ prapaśyaṃti bhānumaṃtamiveśvaraṃ | yogāgnirdahati 
kṣipramaśeṣaṃ pāpapaṃjaraṃ | prasannaṃ jāyate jñānaṃ 
jñānānnirvāṇamṛcchati | garuḍapurāṇe | tathā yateta 
matimānyathā syānnirvṛttiḥ parā | yogena labhyate sā tu na 
cānyena tu kenacit | bhavatāpena taptānāṃ yogo hi paramauṣadhaṃ | 
parāvaraprasaktā dhīryasyanirvedasaṃbhavā | sa ca yogāminā 
dagdhasamastakleśasaṃcayaḥ | nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ nityaṃ 
prāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || saṃprāptayogasiddhistupūrṇo 
yastvātmadarśanāt | na kiṃciddṛśyate kāryaṃ tenaiva sakalaṃ 
kṛtaṃ | ātmārāmaḥ sadā pūrṇaḥ sukhamātyaṃtikaṃ gataḥ | 
atastasyāpi nirvedaḥ parānaṃdamayasya ca | tapasā bhāvitātmāno 
yoginaḥ saṃyateṃdriyāḥ | prataraṃti mahātmāno yogenaiva 
mahārṇavaṃ | viṣṇudharmeṣu | yacchreyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ 
strīṇāmapyupakārakaṃ | api kīṭapataṃgānāṃ tannaḥ śreyaḥ 
paraṃ vada | ityuktaḥ kapilaḥ pūrvaṃ devairdevarṣibhistathā | 
yoga eva paraṃ śreyasteṣāmityuktavān purā | vāsiṣṭhe duḥsahā 
rāma saṃsāraviṣavegaviṣūcikā | yogagāruḍamantreṇa 
pāvanenopaśāmyati | nanu 
tattvamasyādivākyairapyaparokṣapramāṇaṃ bhavatīti 
kimarthamatiśramasāyye yoge prayāsaḥ kāryaḥ | 

p. 136) 

na ca vākyajanyajñānasyāparokṣatve pramāṇāsaṃbhava iti vācyaṃ 
| tattvamasyādivākyajanyaṃ jñānamaparokṣaṃ | 
aparokṣaviṣayakatvāt | cākṣuṣaghaṭādipratyakṣavadityanumānasya 
pramāṇatvāt | na ca viṣayagatāparokṣatvasya 
nīrūpatvāddhetvasiddhiritivācyaṃ | 
ajñānaviṣayacittvatattādātmyāpannatvānyatararūpasya tasya 
sunirūpatvāt | yathā hi ghaṭādau 
cakṣuḥsannikarṣeṇāṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttidaśāyāṃ 
tadadhiṣṭhānacaitanyājñānanivṛttau 
taccaitanyasyājñānaviṣayatā 
tadghaṭasyājñānaviṣayacaitanyatādātmyāpannatvaṃ 
cāparokṣatvaṃ | tathā tattvamasyādivākyena 
śuddhacaitanyākārāṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttyutthāpane sati tadajñānasya 
nivṛttatvenaiva 
tattvasyājñānaviṣayatvāccaitanyasyāparokṣatvamiti na 
hetvasiddhiḥ | nā cāprayojakatvaṃ jñānagamyatvāparokṣatvaṃ 
pratyakṣaparokṣaviṣayakatvena prayojakatvāt | natviṃdriyajanyatvaṃ 
manasa iṃdriyatvābhāvena sukhādiparatve vyabhicārāt | 
athavābhivyaktacaitanyābhinnatayābhāsamānatvaṃ 
viṣayasyāparokṣatvaṃ | abhivyaktatvaṃ ca nivṛttyāvaraṇakatvaṃ 
parokṣavṛttisthale vāvaraṇanivṛttyabhāvannātivyāptiḥ | 
sarpādibhramajanakadoṣavatastu nāyaṃ sarpaḥ kiṃtu rajjauriti 
vākyena jāyamānā vṛttistu nāvaraṇaṃ nivartuyatīti tatra 
parokṣa eva viṣayaḥ | vedāṃtavākyajanyaṃ ca 
jñānamāvaraṇanivartakatvādaparokṣameva tanmananādeḥ 
pūrvamutpannaṃ | 
jñānanivartakapramāṇāsaṃbhāvanādidoṣasāmānyābhāvaviśiṣṭa 
syaiva tasyājñānanivartakatvāt | kiṃca taṃ tvaupaniṣadaṃ 
puruṣaṃ pṛcchāmīti śrutipratipannamupaniṣanmātrāgamyatvaṃ 
yogagamyatvenopapannaṃ syāt | 
tasmāttatvamasyādivākyādevāparokṣamiti cenna | 
anumānasyāprayojakatvāt | naca pratyakṣaṃprati 
niruktākṣasāmānyaṃ pratīṃdriyatvena kāraṇatayā 
tajjanyatvasyaiva prayojakatvānnityānityasādhāraṇapratyakṣatve tu 
na kiṃcitprayojakatvamiti tanmate tu pratyakṣaviśeṣe iṃdriyaṃ 
kāraṇaṃ tadviśeṣe ca śabdaviśeṣa ityevaṃ 
kāryakāraṇabhāvadvayaṃ syāt | na ca manaso'niṃdriyatvaṃ manasa 
iṃdriyatve bādhakābhāvādiṃdriyāṇāṃ manonātha iti 
manuṣyamivoddiśya manuṣyāṇāmayaṃ rājetyādivadidriṃyeṣveva 
kiṃcidutkarṣaṃ bravīti | na tu tasyāpyaniṃdriyatvaṃ tattvaṃ ca 
ṣaṭasvakhaṇḍopādhiviśeṣa eva | ata-eva karmeṃdriyaṃ tupāyvādi 
manonetrādi dhīṃdriṃyamiti pratyakṣaṃ 
syādaiṃdriyakamapratyakṣamatīṃdriyamiti ca 
śaktipramāṇabhūtakośe'pīṃdriyāpramāṇakajñānasyāpratyakṣat 
vaṃ vadan manasa iṃdriyatvajñāpakatvaṃ saṃgacchate | iṃdriyāṇi 
daśaikaṃ ceti gītāvacanaṃ manasa iṃdriyatve pramāṇaṃ | kiṃ ca 
tattvamasyādivākyajanyaṃ jñānaṃ śābdaṃ | 
śabdajanyatvādyajetetyādivākyajanyajñānavadityanenāparokṣavirodh 
iśābdatvasādhakena satpratipakṣaḥ | na cedamaprayojakaṃ | 
śābdaṃpratyeva śabdasya janakatvena lāghavamūlakānukūlatarkāt | 

p. 137) 

tvanmate tu śabdādapi pratyakṣasvīkāreṇa 
kāryakāraṇabhāvadvayakalpane gauravaṃ | api ca 
manananididhyāsanābhyāṃ pūrvamapyutpannaṃ | tava mateparokṣamapi 
nājñānanivartakamityajñānanivṛttiṃprati bādhajñānatvenaiva 
hetutvamiti gauravaṃ | mama tu 
samādhyabhyāsaparipākenāsaṃbhāvanādisakalamalarahitenāṃtaḥkara 
ṇenā-tmani dṛṣṭe sati darśanamātrādevājñāne nivṛtte na 
kaścidgauravāvakāśaḥ | eṣa sarveṣu bhūteṣu gūḍhotmā na 
prakāśate | dṛśyate tvagryayā budhyā sūkṣmayā 
sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ | yacchedvāṅmanasī prājña 
ityārabhyājñānanivṛttyarthakena mṛtyumukhātprumucyata ityaṃtena 
kaṭhavallisthamṛtyūpadeśena saṃmato'yartha iti na kaścidatra 
vivādaḥ | iti yadi tu mananādeḥ pūrvamutpannaṃ jñānaṃ 
parokṣameveti na pratibaddhatvakṛtagauravamiti matamādriyate tadapi 
śravaṇādibhirmanaḥsaṃskāre 
siddhe'vyavahitottaramātmadarśanasaṃbhavāttaduttaraṃ 
vākyasmaraṇādikalpanaṃ mahadgauravāpādakameva nanu na vayaṃ 
kevalena tarkeṇa śabdajanyajñānasyāparokṣatvaṃ vadāmaḥ kiṃtu 
śrutyāpi | tathāhi | taṃ tvaupaniṣadaṃ puruṣaṃ pṛcchāmīti 
śrutyā caupaniṣadatvaṃ puruṣasya 
nopaniṣajjanyabuddhiviṣayatvamātraṃ 
pratyakṣādigamyepyaupaniṣadatve vyavahārāpatteḥ | yathā hi 
dvādaśakapāle'ṣṭānāṃ kapālānāṃ satve'pi 
dvādaśakapālasaṃskṛtenāṣṭākapālādivyavahāraḥ yathā 
dviputrādāvekaputrādivyavahāraḥ | tathātrāpi nānyatra tathā 
vyavahāra iti | upaniṣanmātragamyatvameva pratyayārthaḥ | 
taccamanogamyatve'nupapannamiti cenna | nahi pratyayenopaniṣadbhinnaṃ 
sarvaṃ kāraṇatvena vyāvartyate | śabdāparokṣavādinā 
tvayāpyātmaparīkṣe mana-ādīnāṃ karaṇatvasyāṃgīkārāt | 
kiṃtu purāṇādiśabdāṃtarameva śrotavyaḥ śrutivākyebhya iti 
smaraṇātsa cārtho mamāpi saṃmata iti na kiṃcidetat | 
pramāṇāṃtaravyāvṛttau tātparyakalpanaṃ cātmaparokṣe śabdasya 
pramāṇatve siddha eva vaktumucitaṃ | 
sabdāṃtaravyāvṛttitātparyaṃ tu 
śrutyādisaṃmatatvātkalpayitumucitameva | evaṃ sthite 
manasaivānudraṣṭavya 
manasaivedamāptavyāmityādiśrutayo'pyāṃjasyena pratipāditā 
bhaveyuḥ | yattu kaiściduktaṃ | darśanavṛttiṃprati 
manomātrasyopādānatvaparāyatta śrutayo na virudhyaṃta iti 
tadatīvavicārāsahaṃ | yataḥ pramāṇākāṃkṣāyāṃ 
pravṛttāstāḥ kathamupādānaparābhaveyuḥ | kāmaḥ saṃkalpo 
vicikitsetyādiśrutyā sāvadhāraṇayā sarvāsāṃ vṛttīnāṃ 
manomātropādānakatve bodhite 
ākāṃkṣābhāvenopādānatātparyakatvena varṇayituṃ kathaṃ 
śakyeran | pūrvaṃ dvitīyavalyāṃ praṇavasya 
brahmabodhakatvenoktestasyāpyaparokṣahetutvamiti śaṃkāṃ 

p. 138) 

nivārayituṃ manasaivānudraṣṭavyamityādi 
sāvadhāraṇavākyānītyeva varṇayituṃ śakyāni 
syurityalamativāgjālena | vastutastu yogināṃ samādhau 
dūraviprakṛṣṭapadārthajñānaṃ sarvaśāstraprasiddhaṃ na 
parokṣaṃ | tadānīṃ parokṣasāmagryabhāvāt | nāpi smaraṇaṃ 
teṣāṃ pūrvaviśiṣyānanubhavāt | nāpi 
sukhādijñānavatsākṣirūpaṃ | apasiddhāṃtāt | 
nāpyapramāṇakaṃ pramāsāmānye karaṇaniyamāt | nāpi 
cakṣurādijanyaṃ teṣāmasannikarṣāt tasmānmānasikī pramaiva sā 
vācyeti manasa iṃdriyatvaṃ pramāṇatvaṃ ca dūramapanhavameveti | 
ye'pi yogaśrutyoḥ samuccayaṃ kalpayaṃti teṣāmapi 
pūrvoktadūṣaṇagaṇastadavastha eva | 
tasmādyogajanyasaṃskārasacivamanomātragamya ātmeti siddhaṃ | na ca 
kāminīṃ bhāvayato vyavahitakāminīsākṣātkārasyeva 
bhāvanājanyatvenātmasākṣātkārasyāpramātvaprasaṃgaḥ | 
abādhitaviṣayatvātdoṣajanyatvābhāvācca | 
kāminīsākṣātkārasya tu 
bādhitaviṣayatvāddoṣajanyatvāccāprāmāṇyaṃ na | 
bhāvanājanyatvāt | na ca bhāvanāsamādherjñāpakatve 
pramāṇāṃtarāpātaḥ | tasyā 
manaḥsahakāritvātpramāṇanirūpaṇānipuṇairnaiyāyikādibhirapi 
yogajapratyakṣasyālaukikapratyakṣe'ṃtarbhāvaḥ kṛtaḥ | 
yogajālaukikasannikarṣeṇa yogino 
vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭasūkṣmārthamātmānamapi yathārthaṃ paśyaṃti 
| tathā ca pātaṃjale sūtre | ṛtaṃbharā tatra prajñā 
śrutānumānaprajñābhyāmanyaviṣayāviśeṣārthatvāttatra 
samādhau yā prajñāsyāḥ śrutaṃ śravaṇaṃ śābdabodhaḥ | 
anumananamanumānaṃ yauktikajñānaṃ 
tadrūpaprajñābhyāmanyaviṣayā viṣayāḥ kṛtaḥ | 
viśeṣārthatvāt | viśeṣo nirvikalpo'rtho viṣayo yasyāḥ sā 
tathā tasyā bhāvastathātvaṃ 
tasmācchabdasyāpadārthatāvacchedakapuraskāreṇaivānumānasya 
vyāpakatvāvacchedakapuraskāreṇaiva dhījanakatvaniyamena tadgrahaṇe 
yogyaviśeṣyamātraparatvādityarthaḥ | atrabādarāyaṇakṛtaṃ 
bhāṣyaṃ | śrutamāgamavijñānaṃ tatsāmānyaviṣayaṃ nahyāgamena 
śakyo viśeṣo'bhidhātuṃ kasmānnahi viśeṣeṇa kṛtasaṃketaḥ 
śabda-ityārabhya samādhiprajñānirgrāhya eva saviśeṣo 
bhūtasūkṣmagato vā puruṣagato veti | yogabīje | jñānaniṣṭho 
virakto'pi dharmajño'pi jiteṃdriyaḥ | vinā yogena devo'pi na 
mokṣaṃ labhate priye | kiṃca tadeva saktaḥ saha karmaṇeti liṅgaṃ 
mano yatra niṣiktamasyeti śruteḥ | kāraṇaṃ guṇasaṃgo'sya 
sadasadyonijanmasu iti smṛteśca dehāvasānasamaye yatra 
rāgādyudbuddho bhavati tāmeva yoniṃ jīvaḥ prāpnotīti 
yogahīnasya janmāṃtaraṃ syādeva maraṇasamaye 
samudbhūtavaiklavyasyāyoginā vārayitumaśakyatvāt | taduktaṃ 
yogabīje | dehāvasānasamaye citte yadyadvibhāvayet | tattadeva 
bhavejjīva ityevaṃ janmakāraṇaṃ | 

p. 139) 

dehāṃte kiṃ bhavejjanma tanna jānaṃti mānavāḥ | tasmājjñānaṃ 
ca vairāgyaṃ japaśca kevalaṃ śramaḥ | pipīlikā yadā lagnā dehe 
jñānādvimucyate asau kiṃ vṛścikairdaṣṭo dehāṃte vā kathaṃ 
sukhī | yogināṃ tu yogabalenāṃtakāle'pyātmabhāvanayā mokṣa 
eveti na syājjanmāṃtaraṃ | etaduktaṃ bhagavatā | prayāṇakāle 
manasā'calena bhaktyā yukto yogabalena caiva ityādinā | śataṃ 
caikā hṛdayasya nāḍya ityādi śruteśca | naca 
tattvamasyādivākyasyāparokṣajñānajanakatve tadvicārasya 
vaiyyarthyameveti śakyaṃ | vākyavicārajanyajñānasya 
yogadvārā'parokṣajñānasādhanatvāt | atra ca yogabīje | 
gaurīśvarasaṃvādo mahānasti tataḥ kiṃcillikhyate | 

devyuvāca | 

jñāninastu mṛtā ye vai teṣāṃ bhavati kīdṛśī | gatiḥ kathaya 
deveśa kāruṇyāmṛtavāridhe || 

īśvara uvāca | 

dehāṃte jñāninā puṇyātpāpātphalamavāpyate | yādṛśaṃ tu 
bhavettadbhuktvā jñānī punarbhavet | paścātpuṇyena labhate 
siddhena saha saṃgatiṃ | tataḥ siddhasya kṛpayā yogī bhavati 
nānyathā | tato naśyati saṃsāro nānyathā śivabhāṣitaṃ || 

devyuvāca || 

jñānādeva hi mokṣaṃ ca vadaṃti jñāninaḥ sadā || na kathaṃ 
siddhayogena yogaḥ kiṃ mokṣado bhavet || 

īśvara uvāca || 

jñānenaiva hi mokṣo hi teṣāṃ vākyaṃ tu nānyathā || sarve 
vadaṃti khaḍgena jayo bhavati tarhi kiṃ | vinā yuddhena vīryeṇa 
kathaṃ jayamavāpnuyāt | tathā yogena rahitaṃ jñānaṃ mokṣāya no 
bhavet | nanu janakādīnāṃ 
yogamaṃtareṇāpyapratibaddhajñānamokṣayoḥ śravaṇātkathaṃ 
yogādevāpratibaddhajñānaṃ mokṣaśceti cet | ucyate | teṣāṃ 
pūrvajanmānuṣṭhitayogajasaṃskārājjñānaprāptiriti purāṇādau 
śrūyate | tathāhi | jaigīṣavyo yathā vipro yathā 
caivāsitādayaḥ | kṣatriyā janakādyāstu tulādhārādayo viśaḥ | 
saṃprāptāḥ paramāṃ siddhiṃ pūrvābhyastasvayogataḥ | 
dharmavyādhādayaḥ sapta śūdrāḥ pailavakādayaḥ | maitreyī 
sulabhā śārṅgī śāṃḍilī ca tapasvinī | ete cānye ca bahavo 
nīcayonigatā api | jñānaniṣṭhāṃ parāṃ prāptāḥ 
pūrvābhyastasvayogata iti | kiṃca | 
pūrvajanmānuṣṭhitayogābhyāsapuṇyatāratamyena kecidbrahmatvaṃ 
kecidbrahmaputratvaṃ keciddevarṣitvaṃ kecidbrahmarṣitvaṃ 
kecinmunitvaṃ kecidbhaktatvaṃ ca prāptāḥ saṃti | 
tatropadeśamaṃtareṇaivātmasākṣātkāravaṃto bhaveyuḥ | tathāhi 
| hiraṇyagarbhavasiṣṭhanāradasanatkumāravāmadevaśukādayo 
janmasiddhā ityeva purāṇādiṣu śrūyate | yattu brāhmaṇa eva 
mokṣādhikārīti śrūyate purāṇādau tadayogiparaṃ | taduktaṃ 
garuḍapurāṇe | yogābyāso nṛṇāṃ yeṣāṃ nāsti 
janmāṃtarādṛtaḥ | yogasya prāptaye teṣāṃ 

p. 140) 

|| mūla || 

jñātvā suṣumnāsadbhedaṃ kṛtvā vāyuṃ ca madhyagam | sthitvā 
sadaiva susthāne brahmaraṃdhre nirodhayet || 16 || 

sūryācaṃdramasau dhattaḥ kālaṃ rātriṃdivātmakam || bhoktrī 
suṣumnā kālasya guhyametadudāhṛtam || 17 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

śūdravaiśādikakramaḥ | strītvācchūdratvamabhyeti tato 
vaiśyatvamāpnuyāt | tataśca kṣatriyo vipraḥ kṛpāhīnastato 
bhavet | anūcānaḥ smṛto yajvā karmanyāsī tataḥ paraṃ | tato 
jñānitvamabhyeti yogī muktiṃ kramālabhediti | 
śūdravaiśyādikramādyogī bhūtvā muktiṃ labhedityarthaḥ | 
itthaṃ ca yoge sarvādhikāraśravaṇādyogotpannatattvajñānena sarva 
eva mucyaṃta iti siddhaṃ | yoginastu bhraṣṭasyāpi na 
śūdrādikramaḥ | śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe 
yogabhraṣṭo'bhijāyate || athavā yogināmevetyādi 
bhagavadvacanādityalaṃ || 15 || 

prāṇamanasorlayaṃ vinā mokṣo na sidhyatītyuktaṃ | tatra 
prāṇalayena manaso'pi layaḥ sidhyatīti tallayarītimāha || 
jñātveti || sadaiva sarvadaiva susthāne śobhane sthāne surājye 
dhārmke deśa ityādyuktalakṣaṇe sthitvā sthitiṃ kṛtvā vasati 
kṛtvetyarthaḥ | suṣumnāmadhyanāḍī tasyāḥ sadbhedaṃ śobhanaṃ 
bhedanaprakāraṃ jñātvā gurumukhādviditvā vāyuṃ prāṇaṃ 
madhyagaṃ madhyanāḍī saṃcāriṇyaṃ kṛtvā brahmaraṃdhre 
mūrdhāvakāśe nirodhayennitarāṃ ruddhaṃ kuryāt | prāṇasya 
brahmaraṃdhre nirodho layaḥ prāṇalaye jāte mano'pi līyate | 
taduktaṃ vāsiṣṭhe | abhyāsena parispaṃde prāṇānāṃ 
kṣayamāgate manaḥ praśamamāyāti nirvāṇamavaśiṣyata iti | 
prāṇamanasorlayeḥ sati 
bhāvanāviśeṣarūpasamādhisahakṛtenāṃtaḥkaraṇenābādhitātmasa 
akṣāt-kāro bhavati tadā jīvanneva muktaḥ puruṣo bhavati || 16 || 

prāṇalaye kālajayo bhavatītyāha || sūryācaṃdramasāviti || 
sūryaśca caṃdramāśca sūryā- 

p. 141) 

|| mūla || 

dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi nāḍīdvārāṇi paṃjare || suṣumnā 
śāṃbhavī śaktiḥ śeṣāstveva nirarthakāḥ || 18 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

caṃdramasau | devatādvaṃdve cetyānaṅ | rātriśca divā ca 
rātriṃdivaṃ | acaturetyādinā nipātitaḥ | rātriṃdivaṃ ātmā 
svarūpaṃ yasya sa rātriṃdivātmakastaṃ rātriṃdivātmakaṃ kālaṃ 
samayaṃ dhatto vidhattaḥ kurutaḥ | suṣumnā sarasvatī kālasya 
sūryācaṃdramobhyāṃ kṛtasya rātriṃdivātmakasya samayasya 
bhoktrī bhakṣikā vināśikā | etadguhyaṃ rahasyamudāhṛtaṃ 
kathitaṃ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ | sārdhaṃ ghaṭikādvayaṃ sūryo vahati 
sārdhaṃ ghaṭikādvayaṃ caṃdro vahati | yadā sūryo vahati tadā 
dinamucyate | yadā caṃdro vahati tadā rātrirucyate | 
paṃcaghaṭikāmadhye rātriṃdivātmakaḥ kālo bhavati | 
laukikāhorātramadhye yogināṃ dvādaśāhorātrātmakaḥ 
kālavyavahāro bhavati | tādṛśakālamānena 
jīvānāmāyurmānamasti | yadā suṣumnāmārgeṇa 
vāyurbrahmaraṃdhre līno bhavati tadā rātriṃdivātmakasya 
kālasyābhāvāduktaṃ bhoktrī suṣumnā kālasyeti | 
yāvadbrahmaraṃdhre vāyurlīyate tāvadyogina āyurvardhate | 
dīrghakālābhyastasamādhiryogī pūrvameva maraṇakālaṃ jñātvā 
brahmaraṃdhre vāyuṃ nītvā kālaṃ nivārayati svecchayā 
dehatyāgaṃ ca karotīti || 17 || 

dvāsaptatīti || paṃjare paṃjaravacchirāsthibhirbaddhe śarīre 
dvābhyāmadhikāsaptatiḥ 

p. 142) 

|| mūla || 

vāyuḥ paricito yasmādagninā saha kuṃḍalīm || bodhayitvā 
suṣumnāyāṃ praviśedanirodhataḥ || 19 || 

suṣumnāvāhini prāṇe siddhyatyeva manonmanī || anyathā 
tvitarābhyāsāḥ prayāsāyaiva yoginām || 20 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

dvāsaptatiḥ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyākāni sahasrāṇi 
dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi nāḍīnāṃ śirāṇāṃ dvārāṇi 
vāyupraveśamārgāḥ saṃti suṣumnā madhyanāḍī śāṃbhavī 
śaktirasti śaṃ sukhaṃ bhavatyasmādbhaktānāmiti 
śaṃbhurīśvarastasyeyaṃ śāṃbhavī | dhyānena 
śaṃbhuprāpakatvāt | śaṃbhorāvirbhāvajanakatvādvā śāṃbhavī 
| yadvā śaṃ sukharūpo bhavati tiṣṭhatīti śaṃbhurātmā 
tasyeyaṃ śāṃbhavī 
cidabhivyaktisthānatvāddhyānenātmasākṣātkārahetutvācca | 
śeṣā iḍāpiṃgalādayastu nirarthakā eva nirgato'rthaḥ 
prayojanaṃ yāsāṃ tā nirarthakāḥ pūrvoktaprayojanābhāvāt || 18 
|| 

vāyuriti || yasmātparicito'bhyasto vāyustasmādagninā jaṭharāgni 
saha kuṃḍalīṃ śaktiṃ bodhayitvā 
anirodhato'pratibaṃdhātsuṣumnāyāṃ sarasvatyāṃ praviśet vāyoḥ 
suṣumnāpraveśārthamabhyāsaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ || 19 || 

suṣumneti || prāṇe suṣumnāvāhini sati manonmanī unmanyavasthā 
siddhyatyeva | anyathā prāṇe suṣumnāvāhinyasati tu 
itarābhyāsāḥ suṣumnetarābhyāsā yogināṃ yogābhyāsināṃ 
prayasāyaiva śramāyaiva bhavaṃtītyarthaḥ || 20 || 

p. 143) 

|| mūla || 

pavano badhyate yena manastenaiva badhyate || manaśca badhyate yena 
pavanastena badhyate || 21 || 

hetudvayaṃ tu cittasya vāsanā ca samīraṇaḥ || tayorvinaṣṭa 
ekasmintau dvāvapi vinaśyataḥ || 22 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

pavana iti || yena yoginā pavanaḥ prāṇavāyurbadhyate baddhaḥ 
kriyate tenaiva yogināmano badhyate | yena mano badhyate tena pavano 
badhyate | manaḥ pavanayorekatare baddhe ubhayaṃ baddhaṃ 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 21 || 

hetudvayaṃ tu cittasyeti || cittasya pravṛtau hetudvayaṃ 
kāraṇadvayamasti kiṃtadityāha | vāsanā bhāvanākhyaṃ 
saṃskāraḥ samīraṇaḥ prāṇavāyuśca 
tayorvāsanāsamīraṇayorekasminvinaṣṭe sati kṣīṇe sati tau 
dvāvapi vinaśyataḥ | ayamāśayaḥ | vāsanākṣaye samīraṇacitte 
kṣīṇe bhavataḥ | samīraṇe cittavāsane kṣīṇe bhavataḥ | citte 
kṣīṇe samīraṇavāsane kṣīṇe bhavataḥ | taduktaṃ vāsiṣṭhe | 
dve bīje rāma cittasya prāṇaspaṃdanavāsane | ekasmiṃśca 
tayornaṣṭe kṣipraṃ dve api naśyataḥ | tatraiva vyatirekeṇoktaṃ | 
yāvadvilīnaṃ na mano na tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ | na kṣīṇā 
vāsanā yāvaccittaṃ tāvanna śāmyati | na yāvadyāti vijñānaṃ 
na tāvaccitasaṃśayaḥ | yāvanna cittopaśamo na tāvattattvavedanaṃ 
| yāvanna vāsanānāśastāvattattvāgamaḥ kutaḥ | yāvanna 
tattvasaṃprāptirna tāvadvāsanākṣayaḥ | tattvajñānaṃ manonāśo 
vāsanākṣaya eva ca | mithaḥ kāraṇatāṃ gatvā duḥsādhyāni 
sthitānyataḥ | traya ete samaṃ yāvanna svabhyastā muhurmuhuḥ | 
tāvanna tattvasaṃprāptirbhavatyapi samāśritaiḥ || 22 || 

p. 144) 

|| mūla || 

mano yatra vilīyeta pavanastatra līyate || pavano līyate yatra 
manastatra vilīyate || 23 || 

dugdhāṃbuvatsaṃmilitāvubhau tau tulyakriyau mānasamārutau hi || 
yato maruttatra manaḥpravṛttiryato manastatra marutpravṛttiḥ || 24 
|| 

tatraikanāśādaparasya nāśa ekapravṛtteraparapravṛtiḥ || 
adhvastayośceṃdriyavargavṛttiḥ pradhvastayormokṣapadasya siddhiḥ 
|| 25 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

mana iti || yatra yasmnnādhāre mano līyate tatra tasminnādhāre 
pavano vilīyata ityanvayaḥ || 23 || 

dugdhāṃbuvaditi || dugdhāṃbuvatkṣīranīravatsaṃmilitau samyak 
militau tāvubhau dvāvapi mānasamārutau mānasaṃ ca marutaśca 
mānasamārutau cittaprāṇau tulyakriyau tulyā samā kriyā 
pravṛttiryayostādṛśau bhavataḥ | tulyakriyatvamevāha | yata iti | 
yataḥ yatra sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ | yasmin cakre marudvāyuḥ 
pravartate tatra tasmin cakre manaḥpravṛttiḥ manasaḥ 
pravṛttirbhavati | yato yasmin cakre manaḥ pravartate tatra tasmin 
cakre marutpravṛttiḥ vāyoḥ pravṛttirbhavatītyarthaḥ | taduktaṃ 
vāsiṣṭhe | avinābhāvinī nityaṃ jaṃtūnāṃ prāṇacetasī | 
kusumāmodavanmiśre tilatailaṃ ivāsthite | kurutaśca vināśena 
kāryaṃ mokṣākhyamuttamamiti || 24 || 

tatreti || tatra tayormānasamārutayormadhye ekasya mānasasya 
mārutasya vā nāśālla- 

p. 145) 

|| mūla || 

rasasya manasaścaiva caṃcalatvaṃ svabhāvataḥ | raso baddho mano 
baddhaṃ kinna siddhyati bhūtale || 26 || 

mūrchito harate vyādhīnmṛto jīvayati svayam || baddhaḥ 
khecaratāṃ dhatte raso vāyuśca pārvati || 27 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

yādaparasyānyasya mārutasya mānasasya vā nāśo layo bhavati | 
ekapravṛtterekasya mānasasya mārutasya vā 
pravṛttervyāpārādaparapravṛttiraparasya mārutasya mānasasya vā 
pravṛttirvyāpāro bhavati | adhvastayoralīnayormānasamārutayoḥ 
satoriṃdriyavargavṛttiriṃdriyasamudāyasya svasvaviṣaye 
pravṛttirbhavati | pradhvastayoḥ pralīnayostayoḥ satormokṣapadasya 
mokṣākhyapadasya siddhirniṣpattirbhavati | tayorlaye puruṣasya 
svarūpe'vasthānādityarthaḥ | tatrāpi sādhyaḥ pavanasya nāśaḥ 
ṣaḍaṃgayogādiniṣevaṇena | manovināśastu guroḥ 
prasādānnimeṣamātreṇa susādhya eva | yogabīje 
mūlaślokasyāyamuttaraḥ ślokaḥ || 25 || 

rasasyeti || rasasya pāradasya manaso mānasasya bhāvataḥ 
svabhāvāccaṃcalatvaṃ cāṃcalyamasti | rasaḥ pārado 
baddhaścenmanaścittaṃ baddhaṃ bhavati | tato bhūtale pṛthivītale 
kiṃ na siddhyati sarvaṃ siddhyatītyarthaḥ || 26 || 

tadevāha || mūrchita iti || oṣadhiviśeṣayogena gatacāpalo raso 
mūrchitaḥ kuṃbhakāṃte recakanivṛtto vāyurmūrchita ityucyate | he 
pārvatīti pārvatīsubodhāyeśvara vākyaṃ | mūrchito rasaḥ 
pāraso vāyuḥ prāṇaśca vyādhīn rogān harate nāśayati | 
bhasmībhūto raso brahmaraṃdhre līno vāyuśca mṛtaḥ svayamātmanā 
svasāmarthyenetyarthaḥ | jīvayati dīrghakālaṃ jīvanaṃ karoti | 
kriyāviśeṣeṇa guṭikākārakṛto rasaḥ baddho bhrūmadhyādau 
dhāraṇāviśeṣeṇa dhṛto vāyuśca baddhaḥ 
khecaratāmākāśagatiṃ dhatte vidhate karotītyarthaḥ | 

p. 146) 

|| mūla || 

manaḥ sthairye sthiro vāyustato biṃduḥ sthiro bhavet || 
biṃdusthairyātsadā satvaṃ piṃḍasthairyaṃ prajāyate || 28 || 

iṃdriyāṇāṃ mano nātho manonāthastu mārutaḥ || mārutasya layo 
nāthaḥ sa layo nādamāśritaḥ || 29 || 

so'yamevāstu mokṣākhyo māstu vāpi matāṃtare || manaḥ 
prāṇalaye kaścidānaṃdaḥ saṃpravartate || 30 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

taduktaṃ gorakṣakaśatake | yadbhinnāṃjanapuṃjasannibhamidaṃ 
vṛttaṃ bhruvoraṃtare tattvaṃ vāyumayaṃ pakārasahitaṃ tatreśvaro 
devatā | prāṇaṃ tatra vilāpya paṃcaghaṭikaṃ cittānvitaṃ 
dhārayedeṣā khe gamanaṃ karoti yamināṃ syādvāyunā dhāraṇeti 
|| 27 || 

manaḥsthairya iti || manasaḥ sthairye sati vāyuḥ prāṇaḥ sthiro 
bhavet | tato vāyusthairyādbiṃdurvīryaṃ sthiro bhavet | biṃdoḥ 
sthairyātsadā sarvadā satvaṃ balaṃ piṃdasthairyaṃ dehasthairyaṃ 
prajāyate || 28 || 

iṃdriyāṇāmiti || iṃdriyāṇāṃ śrotrādīnāṃ 
mano'taḥkaraṇaṃ nāthaḥ pravartakaḥ | manonātho manaso nātho 
mārutaḥ prāṇaḥ | mārutasya prāṇasya layo manovilayo nāthaḥ | 
sa layo manolayaḥ nādamāśrito nāde mano līyata ityarthaḥ || 29 || 

so'yamiti || so'yameva cittalaya eva mokṣākhyo mokṣapadavācyaḥ | 
matāṃtare'nyamate māstu vā | cittalayasya suṣuptāvapi 
satvānmanaḥprāṇayorlaye sati kaścidanirvācyaḥ 

p. 147) 

|| mūla || 

pranaṣṭaśvāsaniśvāsaḥ pradhvastaviṣayagrahaḥ || niśceṣṭo 
nirvikāraśca layo jayati yoginām || 31 || 

ucchinnasarvasaṃkalpo niḥśeṣāśeṣaceṣṭitaḥ || svāvagamyo 
layaḥ ko'pi jāyate vāgagocaraḥ || 32 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

ānaṃdaḥ saṃpravartate samyak pravṛto bhavati | 
anirvācyānaṃdāvirbhāve jīvanmuktisukhaṃ bhavatyeveti bhāvaḥ || 
30 || 

pranaṣṭeti || śvāsaśca niśvāsaśca śvāsaniśvāsau pranaṣṭau 
līnau śvāsaniśvāsau yasmin sa tathā 
bāhyavāyoraṃtaḥpraveśanaṃ śvāsaḥ aṃtaḥsthitasya 
vāyorbahirnissaraṇaṃ niśvāsaḥ pradhvastaḥ prakarṣeṇa dhvasto 
naṣṭo viṣayāṇāṃ śabdādīnāṃ graho grahaṇaṃ yasmin nirgatā 
ceṣṭā kāyakriyā yasmin nirgato vikāro'ṃtaḥkaraṇakriyā yasmin 
etādṛśo yogināṃ 
layo'ṃtaḥkaraṇavṛtterdhyeyākārāvṛttirjayati sarvotkarṣeṇa 
vartate || 31 || 

ucchinneti || ucchinnā naṣṭāḥ sarve saṃkalpā manaḥpariṇāmā 
yasmin sa tathā nirgataḥ śeṣo yebhyastāni niḥśeṣāṇyaśeṣāṇi 
ceṣṭitāni yasmin sa tathā svenaivāvagaṃtuṃ boddhuṃ śakyaḥ 
svāvagamyaḥ vācāmagocaro viṣayaḥ ko'pi vilakṣaṇo layaḥ jāyate 
yogināṃ prādurbhavati || 32 || 

p. 148) 

|| mūla || 

yatra dṛṣṭirlayastatra bhūteṃdriyasanātanī || sā 
śaktirjīvabhūtānāṃ dve alakṣye layaṃ gate || 33 || 

layo laya iti prāhuḥ kīdṛśaṃ layalakṣaṇam || 
apunarvāsanotthānāllayo viṣayavismṛtiḥ || 34 || 

vedaśāstrapurāṇāni sāmānyagaṇikā iva || ekaiva śāṃbhavī 
mudrā guptā kulavadhūriva || 35 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

yatra dṛṣṭiriti || yatra yasminviṣaye brahmaṇi 
dṛṣṭiraṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttistatraiva layo bhavati | bhūtāni 
pṛṭhivyādīni iṃdriyāṇi śrotrādīni sanātanāni śāśvatāni 
yasyāṃ sā satkāryavāde'vidyāyāṃ kāryajātasya sattvāt | 
jīvabhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ śaktirvidyā ime dve alakṣye brahmaṇi 
layaṃ gate yogināmiti śeṣaḥ || 33 || 

laya iti || laya iti prāhurvadaṃti bahavaḥ | layasya lakṣaṇaṃ 
layasvarūpaṃ kīdṛśamiti praśnapūrvakaṃ layasvarūpamāha || 
apunariti || 
apunarvāsanotthānātpunarvāsanāsthānābhāvādviṣayavismṛtirviṣa 
yāṇāṃ śabdādīnāṃ dhyeyākārasya viṣayasya vā vismṛtirlayo 
layaśabdārthaḥ ityarthaḥ || 34 || 

vedeti || vedāścatvāraḥ śāstrāṇi ṣaṭ purāṇānyaṣṭādaśa 
sāmānyā gaṇikā iva veśyā iva | bahupuruṣagamyatvāt | ekā 
śāṃbhavī mudraiva kulavadhūriva kulastrīva guptā | 
puruṣaviśeṣagamyatvāt || 35 || 

p. 149) 

|| mūla || 

aṃtarlakṣyaṃ bahirdṛṣṭirnimeṣonmeṣavarjitā || eṣā sā 
śāṃbhavī mudrā vedaśāstreṣu gopitā || 36 || 

aṃtarlakṣyavilīnacittapavano yogī yadā vartate dṛṣṭyā 
niścalatārayā bahiradhaḥ paśyannapaśyannapi || mudreyaṃ khalu 
śāṃbhavī bhavati sā labdhā prasādādguroḥ 
śūnyāśūnyavilakṣaṇaṃ sphurati tattattvaṃ paraṃ śāṃbhavam || 
37 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

cittalayāya prāṇalayasādhanībhūtāṃ mudrāṃ vivakṣustatra 
śāṃbhavīṃ mudrāmāha || aṃtarlakṣyamiti || aṃtaḥ 
ādhārādibrahmaraṃdhrāṃteṣu cakreṣu madhye svābhimate cakre 
lakṣyamaṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttiḥ | bahirddehādbahiḥpradeśe dṛṣṭiḥ 
cakṣuḥsaṃbandhaḥ | kīdṛśī dṛṣṭiḥ nimeṣonmeṣavarjitā 
nimeṣaḥ pakṣmasaṃyogaḥ unmeṣaḥ pakṣmasaṃyogaviśleṣaḥ 
tābhyāṃ varjitā rahitā cittasya dhyeyākārāveśe 
nimeṣonmeṣavarjitā dṛṣṭirbhavati | soktaiṣā mudrā śāṃbhavī 
śaṃbhoriyaṃ śāṃbhavī śivapriyā śivābhirbhāvajanikā vā 
bhavati | kīdṛśī vedaśāstreṣu gopita vedeṣu ṛgādiṣu 
śātreṣu sāṃkhyapātaṃjalādiṣu gopitā rakṣitā || 36 || 

śāṃbhavīṃ mudrāmabhinīya darśayati || aṃtarlakṣyamiti || yadā 
yasyāmavasthāyāmaṃtaḥ anāhatapadmādau yallakṣyaṃ 
saguṇeśvaramūrtyādikaṃ tattvamasyādivākyalakṣyaṃ 
jīveśvarābhinnamahaṃbrahmāsmīti 

p. 150) 

|| mūla || 

śrīśāṃbhavyāśca khecaryā avasthādhāmabhedataḥ || 
bhaveccittalayānaṃdaḥ śūnye citsukharūpiṇī || 38 || 

tāre jyotiṣi saṃyojya kiṃcidunnamayedbhuvau || 

|| ṭīkā || 

vākyārthabhūtaṃ brahma vā tasminvilīnau viśeṣeṇa līnau 
cittapavanau manomārutau yasya sa tathā yogī vartate niścalatārayā 
niścalā sthirā tārā kanīnikā yasyāṃ tādṛśyā dṛṣṭyā 
bahirdehādbahiḥpradeśe paśyannapi cakṣuḥsaṃbaṃdhaṃ kurvannapi 
apaśyan bāhyaviṣayagrahaṇamakurvan vartate āste | khalviti 
vākyālaṃkāre | iya muktā śāṃbhavī mudrā śāṃbhavīnāmikā 
mudrayati kleśāniti mudrā gurordeśikasya 
prasādātprītipūrvakādanugrahāllabdhā prāptācettadidamiti 
vaktumaśakyaṃ śāṃbhavaṃ śāṃbhavīmudrāyāṃ bhāsamānaṃ 
padaṃ padyate gamyate yogibhiriti padamātmasvarūpaṃ 
śūnyāśūnyavilakṣaṇaṃ dhyeyākāravṛtteḥ 
sadbhāvācchūnyavilakṣaṇaṃ tasyā api 
bhānābhāvādaśūnyavilakṣaṇaṃ tattvaṃ vāstavikaṃ vastu 
sphurati pratīyate | tathācoktaṃ | antarlakṣamananyadhīravirataṃ 
paśyanmudā saṃyamī dṛṣṭyunmeṣanimeṣavarjitamiyaṃ mudrā 
bhavecchāmbhavī || gupteyaṃ giriśena taṃtraviduṣā taṃtreṣu 
tattvārthināmeṣā syādyamināṃ manolayakarī muktipradā durlabhā 
|| 1 || ūrdhvadṛṣṭiradhodṛṣṭirūrdhvavedho hyadhaḥśirāḥ | 
rādhāyaṃtravidhānena jīvanmukto bhavetkṣitau || 2 || 37 || 

śrīśāṃbhavyā iti || śrīśāṃbhavyāḥ śrīmatyāḥ 
śāṃbhavīmudrāyāḥ khecarīmudrāyāścāvasthādhāmabhedataḥ 
avasthā'vasthitirdhāma sthānaṃ tayorbhedācchāṃbhavyāṃ 
bahirdṛṣṭyā bahiḥsthitiḥ khecaryāṃ 
bhrūmadhyadṛṣṭyā'vasthitiḥ | śāṃbhavyāṃ 
hṛdayabhāvanādeśaḥ khecaryāṃ bhrūmadhya eva deśaḥ | 
tayorbhedābhyāṃ śūnye deśakālavastuparicchedaśūnye 
sajātīyavijātīyasvagatabhedaśūnye yā citsukharūpiṇi 
cidānaṃdasvarūpiṇyātmani cittalayānaṃdo bhavetsyāt | 
śrīśāṃbhavīkhecaryoravasthādhāmarūpasādhanāṃśe bhedaḥ natu 
cittalayānaṃdarūpaphalāṃśa itibhāvaḥ || 38 || 

unmanīmudrāmāha || tāre iti || tāre netrayoḥ kanīnike jyotiṣī 
tārayornāsāgre 

p. 151) 

|| mūla || 

pūrvayogaṃ manoyujannunmanīkārakaḥ kṣaṇāt || 39 || 

kecidāgamajālena kecinnigamasaṃkulaiḥ || kecittarkeṇa muhyaṃti 
naiva jānaṃti tārakam || 40 || 

ardhonmīlitalocanaḥ sthiramanā 
nāsāgradattekṣaṇaścaṃdrārkāvapi 
līnatāmupanayannispaṃdabhāvena yaḥ || jyotīrūpamaśeṣa- 

|| ṭīkā || 

yojanātprakāśamāne tejasi saṃyojya saṃyukte kṛtvā bhruvau 
kiṃcitsvalpamunnayedūrdhvaṃ nayet | pūrvaḥ 
pūrvokto'ṃtarlakṣyabahirdṛṣṭirityākārako yogo yuktiryasmin 
tattādṛśaṃ mano'ṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ yuṃjan yuktaṃ kurvan yogī 
kṣaṇānmuhūrtādunmanīkāraka unmanyavasthākārako bhavati || 39 || 

unmanīmaṃtarā'nyastaraṇopāyo nāstītyāha || keciditi || 
kecicchāstrataṃtrādividaḥ āgacchaṃti buddhimārohaṃtyarthā ebhya 
ityāgamāḥ śāstrataṃtrādayasteṣāṃ 
jālairjālavadbaṃdhanasādhanaistaduktaiḥ phalairmutdyaṃti mohaṃ 
prāpnuvaṃti | tatrāsaktā badhyaṃta iti bhāvaḥ | kecidvaidikā 
nigamasaṃkulairnigamānāṃ nigamoktānāṃ saṃkulaiḥ 
phalabāhulyairmutdyaṃti | kecidvaiśeṣikādayastarkeṇa 
svakalpitayuktiviśeṣeṇa mutdyaṃti | tārayatīti tārakastaṃ 
tārakaṃ taraṇopāyaṃ naiva jānaṃti | uktonmanyeva 
taraṇopāyastaṃ na jānaṃtītyarthaḥ || 40 || 

ardhonmīliteti || ardhaṃ-unmīlite ardhonmīlite ardhonmīlite locane 
yena 

p. 152) 

|| mūla || 

bījamakhilaṃ dedīpyamānaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ tatpadameti vastu 
paramaṃ vācyaṃ kimatrādhikam || 41 || 

divā na pūjayelliṃgaṃ rātrau caiva na pūjayet || sarvadā 
pūjayelliṃgaṃ divārātrinirodhataḥ || 42 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sa ardhonmīlitalocanaḥ ardhodghāṭitalocanaḥ ityarthaḥ | sthiraṃ 
niścalaṃ mano yasya sa sthiramanā nāsāyā nāsikāyā 
agre'grabhāge nāsikāyāṃ dvādaśāṃgulaparyaṃte vā datte 
prahite īkṣaṇe yena sa nāsāgradattekṣaṇaḥ | tathāha 
vasiṣṭhaḥ | dvādaśāṃgulaparyaṃte nāsāgre vimale'ṃbare | 
saṃviddṛśoḥ praśāmyaṃtyoḥ prāṇaspaṃdo nirudhyata iti | 
nispaṃdasya niścalasya bhāvo nispaṃdabhāvaḥ kāryeṃdriyamanasāṃ 
niścalatvaṃ tena caṃdrārkau caṃdrasūryāvapi līnatāṃ līnasya 
bhāvo līnatā layastamupanayanprāpayan kāryeṃdriyamanasāṃ 
niścalatvena prāṇasaṃcāramapi staṃbhayannityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ 
prāk | mano yatra bilīyetetyādipūrvokta viśeṣaṇasaṃpanno yogī 
jyotīrūpaṃ jyotīrivākhilaprakāśakaṃ rūpaṃ yasya sa tathā 
tamaśeṣabījamākāśādyutpattidvārā sarvakāraṇamakhilaṃ 
pūrṇaṃ dedīpyamānamatiśayena dīpyata iti dedīpyamānaṃ 
tattathā svaprakāśakaṃ paraṃ kāryeṃdriyamanasāṃ sākṣiṇaṃ 
tattvamanāropitaṃ vāstavikamityarthaḥ | tadidamiti vaktumaśakyaṃ 
padyate gamyate yogibhiriti padaṃ paramaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ vastu 
ātmasvarūpaṃ eti prāpnoti | unmanyavasthāyāṃ svasvarūpāvasthito 
yogī bhavatītyarthaḥ | atrādhikaṃ kiṃ vācyaṃ | aparaṃ vastu 
prāpnotītyatra kiṃ vaktavyamityarthaḥ || 41 || 

unmanībhāvanāyāḥ kālaniyamābhāvamāha || divā neti || divā 
sūryasaṃcāre liṃgaṃ 

p. 153) 

|| mūla || 

atha khecarī || savyadakṣiṇanāḍistho madhye carati mārutaḥ || 
tiṣṭhate khecarī mudrā tasmin sthāne na saṃśayaḥ || 43 || 

iḍāpiṃgalayormadhye śūnyaṃ caivānilaṃ graset || tiṣṭhate 
khecarī mudrā tatra satyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 44 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sarvakāraṇamātmānaṃ | etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ saṃbhūta 
ityādiśruteḥ | na pūjayet na bhāvayet | dhyānamevātmapūjanaṃ | 
taduktaṃ vāsiṣṭhe | dhyānopahāra evātmā dhyānamasya 
mahārcanaṃ | vinā tenetareṇāyamātmā labhyata eva no iti | rātrau 
caṃdrasaṃcāre ca naiva pūjayennaiva bhāvayet caṃdrasūryasaṃcāre 
cittasthairyābhāvāt | cale vāte calaṃ cittamityuktatvāt | 
divārātrinirodhataḥ sūryacaṃdrau nirudhya | lyablope paṃcamī 
tasyāstasil | sarvadā sarvasmin kāle liṃgaṃ ātmānaṃ 
pūjayedbhāvayet | sūryacaṃdrayornirodhe kṛte suṣumnāṃtargate 
prāṇe manaḥsthairyāt | taduktaṃ | suṣumnāṃtargate vāyau 
manaḥsthairyaṃ prajāyata iti || 42 || 

khecarīmāha || savyeti || savyadadiṇanāḍistho 
vāmataditaranāḍistho māruto vāyuryatra madhye carati 
yasminmadhyapradeśe gacchati tasmin sthāne tasmin pradeśe khecarī 
mudrā tiṣṭhate sthirā bhavati | 
prakāśanastheyākhyayoścetyātmanepadaṃ | na saṃśayaḥ ukte'rthe 
saṃdeho nāstītyarthaḥ || 43 || 

iḍāpiṃgalayoriti || iḍāpiṃgalayoḥ savyadakṣiṇanāḍyormadhye 
yacchūnyaṃ khaṃ kartṛ anilaṃ prāṇavāyuṃ yatra graset | śūnye 
prāṇasya sthirībhāva eva grāsaḥ | tatra tasmin śūnye khecarī 
mudrā tiṣṭhate | punaḥ punaḥ satyamiti yojanā || 44 || 

p. 154) 

|| mūla || 

sūryācaṃdramasormadhye nirālaṃbāṃtaraṃ punaḥ || saṃsthitā 
vyomacakre yā sā mudrā nāma khecarī || 45 || 

somādyatroditā dhārā sākṣātsā śivavallabhā || pūrayedatulāṃ 
divyāṃ suṣumnāṃ paścime mukhe || 46 || 

purastāccaiva pūryeta niścitā khecarī bhavet || abhyastā khecarī 
mudrāpyunmanī saṃprajāyate || 47 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

sūryācaṃdramasoriti || sūryācaṃdramasoriḍāpiṃgalayormadhye 
nirālaṃbaṃ yadaṃtaramavakāśastatra | punaḥ pādapūraṇe | 
vyomnāṃ khānāṃ cakre samudāye | bhūmadhye sarvakhānāṃ 
samanvayāt | taduktaṃ paṃcasrotaḥ samanvita iti | yā saṃsthitā 
sā mudrā khecarīnāma || 45 || 

somāditi || somāccaṃdrādyatra yasyāṃ khecaryāṃ 
dhārā'mṛtadhārā uditodbhūtā sā khecarī sākṣācchivavallabhā 
śivasya priyeti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | atulāṃ nirmalāṃ nirupamāṃ 
divyāṃ sarvanāḍyuttamāṃ suṣumnāṃ paścime mukhe pūrayet | 
jihvayeti śeṣaḥ || 46 || 

purastāccaiveti || purastāccaiva pūrvato'pi pūryeta | suṣumnāṃ 
prāṇeneti śeṣaḥ | yadi tarhi niścitā'saṃdigdhā khecarī 
khecaryākhyā mudrā bhavediti | yadi tu purastātprāṇena na pūryeta 
jihvāmātreṇa paścimataḥ pūryeta tarhi mūḍhāvasthājanikā | na 
niścitā khecarī syāditi bhāvaḥ | khecarīmudrāpyabhyastā satī 
unmanī saṃprajāyate cittasya dhyeyākārāveśātturyāvasthā 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 47 || 

p. 155) 

|| mūla || 

bhruvormadhye śivasthānaṃ manastatra vilīyate || jñātavyaṃ 
tatpadaṃ turyaṃ tatra kālo na vidyate || 48 || 

abhyasetkhecarīṃ tāvadyāvatsyādyoganidritaḥ || 
saṃprāptayoganidrasya kālo nāsti kadācana || 49 || 

nirālaṃbaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiṃcidapi ciṃtayet | 
sabāhyābhyaṃtare vyomni ghaṭavattiṣṭhati dhruvam || 50 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

bhruvoriti || bhruvormadhye bhruvoraṃtarāle śivasthānaṃ 
śivasyeśvarasya sthānaṃ śivasya sukharūpasyātmano'vasthānamiti 
śeṣaḥ | tatra tasmin śive mano līyate 
śivākāravṛttipravāhavadbhavati taccittalayarūpaṃ turyaṃ padaṃ 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptibhyaścaturthākhyaṃ jñātavyaṃ | tatra tasmin 
pade kālo mṛtyurna vidyate | yadvā 
sūryacaṃdrayoniṃrodhādāyuḥkṣayakārakaḥ kālaḥ samayo na 
vidyata ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ | bhotkrī suṣumnā kālasyeti || 48 || 

abhyasediti || tāvatkhecarī mudrāmabhyaset | yāvadyoganidritaḥ | 
yogaḥ sarvavṛttinirodhaḥ saiva nidrā yoganidrā 'sya saṃjātā iti 
yoganidritaḥ tādṛśaḥ syāt | saṃprāptā yoganidrā yena sa 
saṃprāptayoganidrastasya kadācana kasmiṃścidapi samaye kālo 
mṛtyurnāsti || 49 || 

nirālaṃbamiti || yo nirālaṃbamālaṃbaśūnyaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā 
kiṃcidapi na ciṃtayet khecarīmudrāyāṃ jāyamānāyāṃ 
brahmākārāmapi vṛttiṃ paravairāgyeṇa parityajedityarthaḥ | sa 
yogī bāhyābhyaṃtare bāhyebahirbhave ābhyaṃtare'bhyaṃtarbhave ca 
vyomnyākāśe ghaṭavattiṣṭhati dhruvaṃ | 

p. 156) 

|| mūla || 

bāhyavāyuryathā līnastathā madhye na saṃśayaḥ || svasthāne 
sthiratāmeti pavano manasā saha || 51 || 

evamabhyasamānasya vāyumārge divāniśam || abhyāsājjīryate 
vāyurmanastatraiva līyate || 52 || 

amṛtaiḥ plāvayeddehamāpādatalamastakam || 

|| ṭīkā || 

niścitametat | yathākāśe ghaṭo bahiraṃtaścākāśapūrṇo bhavati 
tathā khecaryāmālaṃbanaparityāgena yogī brahmaṇā 
pūrṇastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ || 50 || 

bāhyeti || bāhyo dehādbahirbhavo vāyuryathā līno bhavati khacaryā 
| tasyāṃtaḥ pravṛtyabhāvāt tathā madhyo dehamadhyavartī 
vāyurlīno bhavati | tasya bahiḥpravṛttyabhāvāt | na saṃśayaḥ | 
asminnarthe saṃdeho nāstītyarthaḥ | sthīyate 
sthirībhūyate'sminniti sthānaṃ svasya prāṇasya sthānaṃ 
sthairyādhiṣṭhānaṃ brahmaraṃdhraṃ tatra manasā cittena saha 
pavanaḥ prāṇaḥ sthiratāṃ niścalatāmeti prāpnoti || 51 || 

evamuktaprakāreṇa vāyumārge prāṇamārge suṣumnāyāmityarthaḥ | 
divāniśaṃ rātriṃdivamabhyasamānasyābhyāsaṃ kurvato 
yogino'bhyāsādyatra yasminnādhāre vāyuḥ prāṇo jīryate 
kṣīyate līyata ityarthaḥ | tatraiva vāyorlayādhiṣṭhāne 
manaścitaṃ līyate jīryata-ityarthaḥ || 52 || 

amṛtairiti || amṛtaiḥ suṣiranirgataiḥ pādatalaṃ ca mastakaṃ ca 
pādatalamastakaṃ dvaṃdvaśca 

p. 157) 

|| mūla || 

siddhyatyeva mahākāyo mahābalaparākramaḥ || 53 || iti khecarī || 

śaktimadhye manaḥ kṛtvā śaktiṃ mānasamadhyagām || manasā mana 
ālokya dhārayetparamaṃ padam || 54 || 

khamadhye kuru cātmānamātmamadhye ca khaṃ kuru || sarvaṃ ca 
khamayaṃ kṛtvā na kiṃcidapi ciṃtayet || 55 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

prāṇitūryasenāṃgānāmityekavadbhāvaḥ | 
pādatalamastakamabhivyāpyetyāpādatalamastakaṃ 
dehamāplāvayedāplāvitaṃ kuryāt | mahānutkṛṣṭaḥ kāyo yasya sa 
mahākāyaḥ mahāṃtau balaparākramau yasyetyetādṛśo yogī 
siddhyatyeva | amṛtāplāvanena siddho bhavatyeva || 53 || 

śaktiriti || śaktiḥ kuṃḍalinī tasyā madhye manaḥ kṛtvā 
tasyāṃ mano dhṛtvā tadākāraṃ manaḥ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | śaktiṃ 
mānasamadhyagāṃ kṛtvā | śaktidhyānāveśācchaktiṃ 
manasyekīkṛtya tena kuṃḍalīṃ bodhayitveti yāvat | 
prabuddhāvahniyogena manasā marutā saheti gorakṣokteḥ | 
manasāṃtaḥkaraṇena mana ālokya buddhiṃ manasā'valokanena 
sthirīkṛtvetyarthaḥ | paramaṃ padaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ svarūpaṃ 
dhārayeddhāraṇāviṣayaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 54 || 

khamadhya iti || khamiva pūrṇaṃ brahma khaṃ tanmadhye ātmānaṃ 
svasvarūpaṃ kuru | brahmāhamiti bhāvayetyarthaḥ | ātmamadhye 
svasvarūpe ca khaṃ pūrṇaṃ brahma kuru | ahaṃ brahmeti ca 
bhāvayetyarthaḥ | sarvaṃ ca khamayaṃ kṛtvā brahmamayaṃ vibhāvya 
kimapi na ciṃtayet | ahaṃ brahmeti dhyānamapi parityajedityarthaḥ || 
55 || 

p. 158) 

|| mūla || 

aṃtaḥ śūnyo bahiḥ śūnyaḥ śūnyaḥ kuṃbha ivāṃbare || aṃtaḥ 
pūrṇo bahiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūrṇaḥ kuṃbha ivārṇave || 56 || 

bāhyaciṃtā na kartavyā tathaivāṃtaraciṃtanam || sarvaciṃtāṃ 
parityajya na kiṃcidapi ciṃtayet || 57 || 

saṃkalpamātrakalanaiva jagatsamagraṃ saṃkalpamātrakalanaiva mano- 

|| ṭīkā || 

evaṃ samāhitasya svarūpe sthitimāha || aṃtaḥśūnya iti || aṃtaḥ 
aṃtaḥkaraṇe śūnyaḥ | 
brahmātiriktavṛtterabhāvāddvitīyaśūnyaḥ | 
bahiraṃtaḥkaraṇādbahirapiśūnyaḥ | dvitīyādarśanāt aṃbare 
ākāśe kuṃbho ghaṭo yathāṃtarbahiḥśūnyastadvadaṃtaḥkaraṇe 
hṛdākāśe vāyupūrṇaḥ brahmākāravṛtteḥ 
sadbhāvādbrahmavāsatvād | 
bahiḥpūrṇo'ṃtaḥkaraṇādbahirhṛdavakāśādbahirvā pūrṇaḥ | 
sattayā brahmātiriktavṛtterabhāvādbrahmapūrṇatvādvā | arṇave 
samudre kuṃbho ghaṭo yathā sarvato jalapūrṇo bhavatyevaṃ 
samādhiniṣṭho yogī brahmapūrṇo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 56 || 

bāhyaciṃteti || samāhitena yoginetyadhyāhāraḥ | bāhyaciṃtā 
bāhyaviṣayā ciṃtā na kartavyā tathaiva 
bāhyaciṃtākaraṇavadāṃtaraciṃtanamāṃtarāṇāṃ manasā 
parikalpitānāmāśāmodakasaudhavāṭikādīnāṃ ciṃtanaṃ na 
kartavyamiti liṃgavipariṇāmenānvayaḥ | sarvaciṃtāṃ 
bāhyābhyaṃtaraciṃtanaṃ parityajya kiṃcidapi na 
ciṃtayetparavairāgyeṇātmākāravṛttimapi parityajet | tattyāge 
svarūpāvasthitirūpā jīvanmuktirbhavatīti bhāvaḥ || 57 || 

bāhyābhyaṃtaraciṃtāparityāge śāṃtiśca bhavatītyatra 
vasiṣṭhavākyaṃ pramāṇayati | saṃkalpeti | 

p. 159) 

|| mūla || 

vilāsaḥ || saṃkalpamātramatimutsṛja nirvikalpamāśritya 
niścayamavāpnuhi rāma śāṃtim || 58 || 

karpūramanale yadvatsaiṃdhavaṃ salile yathā | tathā 
saṃdhīyamānaṃ ca manastattve vilīyate || 59 || 

jñeyaṃ sarvaṃ pratītaṃ ca jñānaṃ ca mana ucyate || 

|| ṭīkā || 

saṃkalpo mānasiko vyāpāraḥ sa eva saṃkalpamātraṃ tasya kalanaiva 
racanaivedaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ samagraṃ jagat | bāhyaprapaṃco 
manomātrakalpita ityarthaḥ | manaso mānasasya vilāso 
nānāviṣayākārakalpanā āśāmodakasaudhavāṭikādikalpanārūpo 
vilāsaḥ saṃkalpamātrakalanaiva | mānasaḥ prapaṃco'pi 
saṃkalpamātraracanaivetyarthaḥ | saṃkalpamātre 
vāhyābhyaṃtaraprapaṃce yā matiḥ satyatvabuddhistāmutsṛja | tarhi 
kiṃ kartavyamityata āha | nirvikalpeti | viśiṣṭakalpanā vikalpaḥ 
| ātmani 
kartṛtvabhotkṛtvasukhitvasajātīyavijātīyasvagatabhedadeśakālavas 
tupariccheda-kalpanārūpaḥ tasmānniṣkrāṃto 
nirvikalpastamātmānamāśritya dhāraṇādiviṣayaṃ kṛtvā he rāma 
niścayamasaṃdigdhaṃ śāṃtiṃ paramo paratimavāpnuhi | tataḥ 
sukhamapi prāpsyasīti bhāvaḥ | taduktaṃ bhagavatā vyatirekeṇa | 
na cābhāvayataḥ śāṃtiraśāṃtasya kutaḥ sukhamiti || 58 || 

karpūramiti || yadvadyathā'nale'grau saṃdhīyamānaṃ 
saṃyojyamānaṃ karpūraṃ vilīyate viśeṣeṇa līyate līnaṃ 
bhavati | agnyākāraṃ bhavati | yathā salile jale saṃdhīyamānaṃ 
saiṃdhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ vilīyate lavaṇākāraṃ parityajya jalākāraṃ 
bhavati tathā tadvattattve ātmani saṃdhīyamānaṃ kāryamāṇaṃ 
mano vilīyate ātmākāraṃ bhavati || 59 || 

manaso vilaye jāte dvaitamapi līyata ityāha tribhiḥ || jñeyamiti || 
sarvaṃ sakalaṃ 

p. 160) 

|| mūla || 

jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ samaṃ naṣṭaṃ nānyaḥ paṃthā dvitīyakaḥ || 60 
|| 

manodṛśyamidaṃ sarvaṃ yatkiṃcitsacarācaram || manaso 
hyunmanībhāvāddvaitaṃ naivopalabhyate || 61 || 

jñeyavastuparityāgādvilayaṃ yāti mānasam || manaso vilaye jāte 
kaivalyamavaśiṣyate || 62 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

jñeyaṃ jñānārhaṃ pratītaṃ ca jñātaṃ ca jñānaṃ ca idaṃ 
sarvaṃ mana ucyate | sarvasya 
manaḥkalpanāmātratvānmanaḥśabdenocyate | jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ ca 
samaṃ mano vilīyate manasā sārdhaṃ naṣṭaṃ yadi tarhi 
dvitīyakaḥ dvitīya eva dvitīyakaḥ paṃthā manoviṣayo nāsti | 
dvaitaṃ nāstīti phalitārthaḥ || 30 || 

manodṛśyamiti || idamupalabhyamānaṃ yatkiṃcidyatkimapi caraṃ 
jaṃgamamacaraṃ sthāvaraṃ caraṃ cācaraṃ ca carācare tābhyāṃ 
sahavartata iti sacarācaraṃ yajjagattatsarvaṃ manodṛśyaṃ manasā 
dṛśyaṃ | manaḥsaṃkalpamātramityarthaḥ | manaḥkalpanāsatve 
pratītestadabhāve cāpratīterbhrama eva sarvaṃ jagat | bhramasya 
pratītakaśarītvāt | na ca bauddhamataprasaṃgaḥ | 
bhramādhiṣṭhānasya brahmaṇaḥ satyatvābhyupagamāt | manasa 
unmanībhāvādvilayādvaitaṃ bhedaḥ naivopalabhyate naiva pratīyate 
| dvaitabhramahetormanaḥ saṃkalpasyābhavāt | hi taddhetāvavyayaṃ 
|| 61 || 

jñeyamiti || jñeyayaṃ jñānaviṣayaṃ yadvastu sarvaṃ carācaraṃ 
yadṛśyaṃ tasya parityāgānnāmarūpātmakasya tasya 
parivarjanāddvilayaṃ saccidānaṃdarūpātmākāraṃ bhavati | manaso 
vilaye jāte sati kaivalyaṃ kevalasyātmano bhāvaḥ 
kaivalyamavaśiṣyate | advitīyātmasvarūpamavaśiṣṭaṃ 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 62 || 

p. 161) 

|| mūla || 

evaṃ nānāvidhopāyāḥ samyak svānubhavānvitāḥ || 
samādhimārgāḥ kathitāḥ pūrvācāryairmahātmabhiḥ || 63 || 

suṣumnāyai kuṃḍalinyai sudhāyai caṃdrajanmane || manonmanyai 
namastubhyaṃ mahāśaktyai cidātmane || 64 || 

aśakyatattvabodhānāṃ mūḍhānāmapi saṃmatam || 

evamiti || evamaṃtarlakṣyaṃ bahirdṛṣṭirityādyuktaprakāreṇa 
mahān samādhipariśīlanaśuddha ātmāṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te 
mahātmānastairmahātmabhiḥ pūrve ca te ācāryāśca pūrvācāryā 
matsyeṃdrādayastaiḥ samādheścittavṛttinirodhasya mārgāḥ 
prāptyupāyāḥ kathitāḥ | kīdṛśāḥ samādhimārgāḥ | 
nānāvidhopāyāḥ nānāvidhā upāyāḥ sādhanāni yeṣāṃ te 
tathā samyak samīcīnatayā saṃśayaviparyayarāhityena yaḥ 
svānubhava ātmānubhavastenānvitā yuktāḥ || 63 || 

suṣumnādibhyaḥ kṛtakṛtyastāḥ praṇamati || suṣumnāyai iti || 
suṣumnā madhyanāḍī tasyai kuṃḍalinyai ādhāraśaktyai 
caṃdrādbhrūmadhyasthājjanma yasyāstasyai sudhāyai pīyūṣāyai 
manonmanyai turyāvasthāyai ciccaitanyamātmā svarūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā 
tathā tasyai mahatī jaḍānāṃ kāryeṃdriyamanasāṃ 
caitanyasaṃpādakatvātsarvottamā yā śaktiścicchaktiḥ 
puruṣarūpā tasyai | tubhyamiti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | namaḥ 
pravhībhāvo'stu || 64 || 

nānāvidhān samādhyupāyānuktvā nādānusaṃdhānurūpaṃ 
mukhyopāyaṃ pratijānīte 

p. 162) 

|| mūla || 

proktaṃ gorakṣanāthena nādopāsanamucyate || 65 || 

śrī-ādināthena sapādakoṭilayaprakārāḥ kathitā jayaṃti || 
nādānusaṃdhānakamekameva manyāmahe mukhyatamaṃ layānām || 66 || 

muktāsane sthito yogī mudrāṃ saṃdhāya śāṃbhavīm || 
śṛṇuyāddakṣiṇe karṇe nādamaṃtasthamekadhīḥ || 67 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

nīte || aśakyeti || avyutpannatvādaśakyastattvabodhastattvajñānaṃ 
yeṣāṃ te tathā teṣāṃ mūḍhānāmanadhītānāṃ saṃmataṃ | 
apiśabdātkimutādhītānāmiti gamyate | gorakṣanāthena 
proktamityanena mahaduktatvādupādeyatvaṃ gamyate | 
nādasyānāhatadhvanerupāsane'nusaṃdhānarūpaṃ sevanamucyate 
kathyate || 65 || 

śrī-ādinātheneti || śrī-ādināthena śivena kathitāḥ proktāḥ 
pādena caturthāṃśena saha vartamānāḥ koṭisaṃkhyākā 
layaprakārāścittalayasādhanabhedā jayaṃtyutkarṣeṇa vartaṃte 
vayaṃ tu nādānusaṃdhānakaṃ nādānuciṃtanameva ekaṃ kevalaṃ 
layānāṃ layasādhanānāṃ madhye mukhyatamamatiśayena mukhyaṃ 
manyāmahe jānīmahe utkṛṣṭānāṃ layasādhanānāṃ madhye 
utkṛṣṭatamatvādgorakṣābhimatatvācca nādānusaṃdhānameva 
avaśyaṃ vidheyamiti bhāvaḥ || 66 || 

śāṃbhavīmudrāyā nādānusaṃdhānamāha || muktāsana iti || 
muktāsane siddhāsane sthito yogī śāṃbhavīṃ 
mudrāmaṃtarlakṣyaṃ bahirdṛṣṭirityādinoktāṃ saṃdhāya kṛtvā 
| ekadhīrekāgracitaḥ san dakṣiṇe 
karṇe'ṃtasthasuṣumnānāḍyāṃ saṃtameva nādaṃ śṛṇuyāt | 

p. 163) 

|| mūla || 

śravaṇapuṭenayanayugalaghrāṇamukhānāṃ nirodhanaṃ kāryam || 
śuddhasuṣumnāsaraṇau sphuṭamamalaḥ śrūyate nādaḥ || 68 || 

āraṃbhaśca ghaṭaścaiva tathā paricayo'pi ca || niṣpattiḥ 
sarvayogeṣu syādavasthācatuṣṭayam || 69 || 

athāraṃbhāvasthā || brahmagraṃtherbhavedbhedo tdyānaṃdaḥ 
śūnyasaṃbhavaḥ || 

|| ṭīkā || 

taduktaṃ tripurāsārasamuccaye | ādau 
mattālimālājanitaravasamastārasaṃskārakārī nādo'sau 
vāṃśikasyānilabharitalasadvaṃśaniḥsvānatulyaḥ | 
ghaṃṭānādānukārī tadanu ca jaladhidhvānadhīro gabhīro 
garjanparjanyaghoṣaḥ para iha kuhare vartate brahmanāḍyā iti || 67 
|| 

parāṅmukhīmudrayā nādānusaṃdhānamāha || śravaṇapuṭe 
nayanayornetrayoryugalaṃ yugmaṃ prāṇaśabdena ghrāṇapuṭe 
mukhamāsyameṣāṃ | dvaṃdve prāṇyaṃgatvādekavadbhāve prāpte'pi 
sarvasyāpi dvaṃdvaikavadbhāvasya vaikalpikatvānna bhavati | teṣāṃ 
nirodhanaṃ karāṃgulibhiḥ kāryaṃ | nirodhanaṃ cetthaṃ | 
aṃguṣṭhābhyāmubhau karṇau tarjanībhyāṃ ca cakṣuṣī | 
nāsāpuṭau tathānyābhyāṃ pracchādya karaṇāni ceti | 
cakārāttadanyābhyāṃ mukhaṃ pracchādyeti samuccīyate | śuddhā 
prāṇāyāmairmalarahitā yā suṣumnāsaraṇiḥ 
suṣumnāpaddhatistasyāmamalo nādaḥ sphuṭaṃ vyaktaṃ śrūyate || 
68 || 

atha nādasya catasro'vasthāḥ prāha || ārambhaśceti || 
āraṃbhāvasthāghaṭāvasthāparicayāvasthāniṣpatyavasthā iti | 
sarvayogeṣu sarveṣu cittavṛttinirodhopāyeṣu śāṃbhavyādiṣu 
vyavasthācatuṣṭayaṃ syāt | cacaivatathāpicāḥ 
pādapūraṇārthāḥ || 69 || 

tatrāraṃbhāvasthāmāha || brahmagraṃtheriti || 
brahmagraṃtheranāhatacakre vartamānāyā bhedaḥ 

p. 164) 

|| mūla || 

vicitraḥ kvaṇako dehe 'nāhataḥ śrūyate dhvaniḥ || 70 || 

divyadehaśca tejasvī divyagaṃdhastvarogavān || saṃpūrṇahṛdayaḥ 
śūnya āraṃbho yogavān bhavet || 71 || 

atha ghaṭāvasthā || dvitīyāyāṃ ghaṭīkṛtya vāyurbhavati 
madhyagaḥ || dṛḍhāsano bhavedyogī jñānī devasamastadā || 72 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

prāṇāyāmābhyāsena bhedanaṃ yadā bhavettadeti 
yattadoradhyāhāraḥ | ānaṃdayatītyānaṃdaḥ ānaṃdajanakaḥ 
śūnye hṛdākāśe saṃbhavatīti śūnyasaṃbhavo hṛdākāśotpanno 
vicitro nānāvidhaḥ kvaṇo bhūṣaṇaninadaḥ sa eva kvaṇakaḥ | 
bhūṣaṇaninadasadṛśa ityarthaḥ | bhūṣaṇānāṃ tu śiṃjitaṃ | 
nikvāṇo nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇaḥ kvaṇaḥ kvaṇanamityapītyamaraḥ | 
anāhato dhvaniranāhato nirhādo dehe dehamadhye śrūyate 
śravaṇaviṣayo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 70 || 

divyadeha iti || śūnye hṛdākāśe ya āraṃbho nādāraṃbhastasmin 
sati hṛdākāśaviśuddhākāśabhrūmadhyākāśāḥ 
śūnyātiśūnyamahāśūnyaśabdairvyavahriyaṃte yogibhiḥ | 
saṃpūrṇahṛdayaḥ prāṇavāyunā samyak pūrṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ yasya sa 
tathā ānaṃdena pūrṇe hṛdaye yogavān yogī divyo 
rūpalāvaṇyabalasaṃpanno deho yasya sa divyadehaḥ tejasvī 
pratāpavān divyagaṃdhaḥ divya uttamo gaṃdho yasya sa tathā 
arogavān rogarahito bhavediti saṃbaṃdhaḥ || 71 || 

ghaṭāvasthāmāha || dvitīyāmīti || dvitīyāyāṃ 
ghaṭāvasthāyāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇaḥ ghaṭīkṛtya ātmanā 
sahāpānaṃ nādabiṃdu caikīkṛtya madhyamo madhyacakragataḥ 
kaṃṭhasthāne madhyacakraṃ | 

p. 165) 

|| mūla || 

viṣṇugraṃthestato bhedātparamānaṃdasūcakaḥ || atiśūnye 
vimardaśca bherīśabdastathā bhavet || 73 || 

tṛtīyāyāṃ tu vijñeyo vihāyomardaladhvaniḥ || mahāśūnyaṃ 
tadā yāti sarvasiddhisamāśrayam || 74 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

taduktamatraiva jālaṃdharabaṃdhe madhyacakramidaṃ jñeyaṃ 
ṣoḍaśādhāraṃbaṃdhanamiti | yadābhavedityadhyāhāraḥ | 
tadāsyāmavasthāyāṃ yogī yogābhyāsī dṛḍhamāsanaṃ yasya sa 
dṛḍhāsanaṃ sthirāsano jñānī pūrvāpekṣayā 
kuśalabuddhirdevasamo rūpalāvaṇyādhikyāddeva tulyo bhavet | 
taduktamīśvarokte rājayoge | prāṇāpānau nādabiṃdū 
jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ | militvā ghaṭate yasmāttasmātsa ghaṭa 
ucyata iti || 72 || 

viṣṇugraṃthairiti || tato brahmagaṃthibhedanānaṃtaraṃ 
viṣṇugraṃtheḥ kaṃṭhe vartamānāyā 
bhedātkuṃbhakairmedanātparamānaṃdasya bhāvino brahmānaṃdasya 
sūcako jñāpakaḥ | atiśūnye kaṃthāvakāśe 
vimardo'nekanādasaṃmardo bheryāḥ śabda iva śabdo bherīśabdo 
bherīnādaśca tadā tasminkāle bhavet || 73 || 

paricayāvasthāmāha sārdhadvābhyāṃ || tṛtīyāyāṃ 
paricayāvasthāyāṃ vihāyomardaladhvanirvihāyasi bhrūmadhyākāśe 
mardalasya vādyaviśeṣasya dhvaniriva dhvanirvijñeyo viśeṣeṇa 
jñānārho bhavati | tadā tasyāmavasthāyāṃ 
sarvasiddhisamāśrayaṃ sarvāsāṃ siddhīrnāmaṇimādīnāṃ 
samāśrayaṃ sthānaṃ | tatra saṃyamādaṇimādiprāpteḥ 
mahāśūnyaṃ bhrūmadhyākāśaṃ yati gacchati prāṇa iti śeṣaḥ 
|| 74 || 

p. 166) 

|| mūla || 

cittānaṃdaṃ tadā jitvā sahajānaṃdasaṃbhavaḥ || 
doṣaduḥkhajarāvyādhikṣudhānidrāvivarjitaḥ || 75 || 

rudragraṃthiṃ yadā bhitvā śarvapīṭhagato'nilaḥ || niṣpattau 
vaiṇavaḥ śabdaḥ kvaṇadvīṇākvaṇo bhavet || 76 || 

ekībhūtaṃ tadā cittaṃ rājayogābhidhānakam || 

|| ṭīkā || 

cittānaṃdamiti || cittānaṃdaṃ 
nādaviṣayāṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttijanyaṃ sukhaṃ jitvābhibhūya 
sahajānaṃdasaṃbhavaḥ sahajānaṃdaḥ svābhāvikātmasukhaṃ tasya 
saṃbhava āvirbhāvaḥ sa doṣā vātapitakaphā duḥkhaṃ tajjanyā 
vedanā ādhyātmikādi ca jarā vṛddhāvasthā vyādhirjvarādiḥ 
kṣudhā bubhukṣā nidrā svāpa etairvivarjito rahitastadā yogī 
bhavatīti || 75 || 

tadā kadetyapekṣāyāmāha || rudreti || yadā rudragraṃthiṃ bhitvā 
| ājñācakre rudragraṃthiḥ śarvasyeśvarasya pīṭhaṃ sthāṃ 
bhrūmadhyaṃ tatra gataḥ prāpto'nilaḥ prāṇo bhavati tadā 
niṣpatyavasthāmāha || niṣpattāviti || niṣpattau 
niṣpatyavasthāyāṃ | brahmaraṃdhre gate prāṇe niṣyatyavasthā 
bhavati | vaiṇavaḥ veṇorayaṃ vaiṇavo vaṃśasaṃbaṃdhī śabdo 
ninādaḥ kvaṇaṃtī śabdāyamānā yā vīṇā tasyāḥ kvaṇaḥ 
śabdo bhavet || 76 || 

tadā tasyāmavasthāyāṃ 
cittamaṃtaḥkaraṇamekībhūtamekaviṣayībhūtaṃ | 
viṣayaviṣayiṇorabhedopacārāt | tadrājayogābhidhānakaṃ rājayoga 
ityabhidhānaṃ yasya tadrājayogābhidhānakaṃ 

p. 167) 

|| mūla || 

sṛṣṭisaṃhārakartāsau yogīśvarasamo bhavet || 77 || 

astu vā māstu vā muktiratraivākhaṃḍitaṃ sukham || 
layodbhavamidaṃ saukhyaṃ rājayogādavāpyate || 78 || 

rājayogamajānaṃtaḥ kevalaṃ haṭhakarmiṇaḥ || etānabhyāsino 
manye prayāsaphalavarjitān || 79 || 

unmanyavāptaye śīghraṃ bhrūdhyānaṃ mama saṃmatam || 
rājayogapadaṃ prāptaṃ sukhopāyo'lpacetasām || sadyaḥ 
pratyayasaṃdhāyī jāyate nādajo layaḥ || 80 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

cittasyaikāgrataiva rājayoga ityarthaḥ || sṛṣṭisaṃhāreti || asau 
nādānusaṃdhānaparo yogī sṛṣṭisaṃhārakartā sṛṣṭiṃ 
saṃhāraṃ ca karotīti tādṛśaḥ || ata-eveśvarasama īśvaratulyo 
bhavet || 77 || 

astu veti || rājayogamiti || ubhau prāgvyākhyātau || 78 || 79 || 

unmanyavāptaya iti || śrīghraṃ tvaritamunmanyā unmanyavasthāyā 
avāptaye prāptyarthaṃ bhrūdhyānaṃ bhruvordhyānaṃ bhrūmadhye 
dhyānaṃ mama svātmārāmasya saṃmataṃ | rājayogo yogānāṃ rājā 
tadeva padaṃ rājayogapadaṃ turyāvasthākhya prāpnu labdhuṃ 
pūrvoktabhrūdhyānarūpaḥ sukhopāyaḥ sukhasādhyaḥ upāya 
sukhopāyaḥ alpacetasāmalpabuddhīnāmapi 
kimutānyeṣāmityabhiprāyaḥ | nādajaḥ nādājjāto 
layaścittavilayaḥ sadyaḥ śīghraṃ pratyayaṃ pratītaṃ 
saṃdadhātīti pratyayasaṃdhāyī pratītikaro jāyate prādurbhavati 
|| 80 || 

p. 168) 

|| mūla || 

nādānusaṃdhānasamādhibhājāṃ yogīśvarāṇāṃ hṛdi 
vardhamānam || ānaṃdamekaṃ vacasāmagamyaṃ jānāti taṃ 
śrīgurunātha ekaḥ || 81 || 

karṇau pidhāya hastābhyāṃ yaṃ śṛṇoti dhvaniṃ muniḥ || tatra 
cittaṃ sthirīkuryādyāvatsthirapadaṃ vrajate || 82 || 

nādānusaṃdhāneti || 
nādasyānāhatadhvaneranusaṃdhānamanuciṃtanaṃ tena 
samādhiścittaikāgryaṃ taṃ bhajaṃtīti 
nādānusaṃdhānasamādhibhājasteṣāṃ yogiṣu 
yogayukteṣvīśvarāḥ samarthāsteṣāṃ hṛdi hḍaye vardhata iti 
vardhamānastaṃ vardhamānaṃ vacasāṃ vācāmagamyaṃ | idamiti 
vaktumaśakyaṃ taṃ yogaśāstraprasiddhamekaṃ 
mukhyamānaṃdamālhādameko'nanyaḥ śrīgurunathaḥ śrīmān 
gurureva nātho janāti vetti | etena nādānusaṃdhānānaṃdo 
gurugamya eveti sūcitaṃ || 81 || 

nādānusaṃdhānātpratyāhārādikrameṇa samādhimāha || 
karṇāvityādibhiḥ || munirmanaśīlo yogī hastābhyāmityanena 
hastāṃguṣṭhau lakṣyete | tābhyāṃ karṇau śrotre pidhāya | 
hastāṃguṣṭhau śrotravivarayoḥ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | yaṃ 
dhvanimanāhataniḥsvanaṃ śṛṇotyākarṇayati tatra tasmin dhvanau 
cittaṃ sthirīkuryādasthiraṃ sthiraṃ saṃpadyamānaṃ kuryāt | 
yāvatsthiraṃ padaṃ sthirapadaṃ turyākhyaṃ gacchet | taduktaṃ | 
turyāvasthācidabhivyajakanādasya vedanaṃ proktamiti 
nādānusaṃdhānena vāyusthairyamaṇimādayo'pi bhavaṃtīti | uktaṃ 
ca tripurāsārasamuccaye | vijito bhavatīha tena vāyuḥ sahajo yasya 
samutthitaḥ praṇādaḥ | aṇimādiguṇā bhavaṃti tasyāmitapuṇyaṃ 
ca mahāguṇodayasya | surarājatanūjavairiraṃdhre vinirudhya 
svakarāṃgulidvayena | jaladheriva dhīranādamaṃtaḥ prasaraṃtaṃ 
sahasā śṛṇoti martya iti | surarāja iṃdrastasya 
tanūjo'rjunastasya vairī karṇastadraṃdhre spaṣṭamanyat || 82 || 

p. 169) 

|| mūla || 

abhyasyamāno nādo'yaṃ bāhyamāvṛṇute dhvanim || 
pakṣādvikṣepamakhilaṃ jitvā yogī sukhī bhavet || 83 || 

śrūyate prathamābhyāse nādo nānāvidho mahān || tato'bhyāse 
vardhamāne śrūyate sūkṣmasūkṣakaḥ || 84 || 

ādau jaladhijīmūtabherījharjharasaṃbhavāḥ || madhye 
mardalaśaṃkhotthā ghaṃṭākāhalajāstathā || 85 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

bhyasyamāna iti abhyasyamāno'nusaṃdhīyamāno'yaṃ 
nādo'nāhatākhyo bāhyaṃ dhvaniṃ bahirbhavaṃ śabdamāvṛṇute 
śrutyorviṣayaṃ | yogī nādābhyāsī pakṣānmāsārdhādakhilaṃ 
sarvaṃ vikṣepaṃ cittacāṃcalyaṃ jitvā'bhibhūya sukhī svānaṃdo 
bhavet || 85 || 

śrūyata iti || prathamābhyāse pūrvābhyāse nānāvidho'nekavidho 
mahān jaladhijīmūtabheryādisadṛśo nādo'nāhatasvanaḥ śrūyate 
ākarṇyate | tato'naṃtaramabhyāse nādānusaṃdhānābhyāse 
vardhamāne sati sūkṣmasūkṃakaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sūkṣma eva śrūyate 
śravaṇaviṣayo bhavati || 84 || 

nānāvidhaṃ nādamāha dvābhyāṃ || ādāviti || ādau 
vāyorbrahmaraṃdhragamanasamaye jaladhiḥ samudro jīmūto megho bherī 
vādyaviśeṣaḥ | bherī strī duṃdubhiḥ pumānityamaraḥ | jharjharo 
vādyaviśeṣaḥ | vādyaprabhedā ḍamarumaḍḍuḍiṃḍimajharjharāḥ 
| mardalaḥ paṇavo'nye'pītyamaraḥ | jaladhipramukhebhyaḥ saṃbhava 
iva saṃbhāvo yeṣāṃ te tathā madhye brahmaraṃdhre vāyoḥ 
sthairyānaṃtaraṃ mardalo vādyaviśeṣaḥ śaṃkho 
jalajastābhyāmutthā iva mardalaśaṃkhotthāḥ | ghaṃṭākāhalau 
vādyaviśeṣau tābhyāṃ jātā iva ghaṃṭākāhalajāḥ || 85 || 

p. 170) 

|| mūla || 

aṃte tu kiṃkiṇīvaṃśavīṇābhramaraniḥsvanāḥ || iti 
nānāvidhā nādāḥ śrūyaṃte dehamadhyagāḥ || 86 || 

mahati śrūyamāṇe'pi meghabheryādike dhvanau || tatra 
sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ nādameva parāmṛśet || 87 || 

ghanamutsṛjya vā sūkṣme sūkṣmamutsṛjya vā ghane || 
ramamāṇamapi kṣiptaṃ mano nānyatra cālayet || 88 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

aṃte tviti || aṃte tu prāṇasya brahmaraṃdhre 
bahusthairyānaṃtaraṃ tu kiṃkiṇī kṣudraghaṃṭikā vaṃśo veṇu 
vīṇā taṃtrī bhramaro madhupaḥ teṣāṃ niḥsvanā iti pūrvoktāḥ 
nānāvidhā anekaprakārakā dehasya madhye gatāḥ prāptāḥ 
śrūyaṃte || 86 || 

mahatīti || meghaśca bherī ca te ādī yasya sa 
meghabheryādikastamin | meghabherīśabdau tajjanyanirghoṣaparau | 
mahati bahule dhvanau nināde śrūyamāṇe ākarṇyamāne satyapi tatra 
teṣu nādeṣu sūkṣmātsūkṣmataramatisūkṣmaṃ ādameva 
parāmṛśecciṃtayet | sūkṣmasya nādasya 
cirasthāyitvāttatrāsaktacittaściraṃ sthiramatirbhavediti bhāvaḥ 
|| 87 || 

ghanamiti || ghanaṃ mahāṃtaṃ nādaṃ meghabheryādikamutsṛjya ghane 
vā nāde ramamāṇaṃ 
ghanasūkṣmānyataranādagrahaṇaparityāgābhyāṃ krīḍaṃtamapi 
kṣiptaṃ rajasātyaṃtacaṃcalaṃ mano'nyatra viṣayāṃtare na 
cālayenna prerayet | kṣiptaṃ mano viṣayāṃtarāsaktaṃ na 
samādhīyate nādeṣu ramamāṇaṃ tu samādhīyata iti bhāvaḥ || 88 
|| 

p. 171) 

|| mūla || 

yatrakutrāpi vā nāde lagati prathamaṃ manaḥ || tatraiva 
susthirībhūya tena sārdhaṃ vilīyate || 89 || 

makaraṃdaṃ piban bhṛṃgo gaṃdhaṃ nāpekṣate yathā || 
nādāsaktaṃ tathā cittaṃ viṣayānnahi kāṃkṣate || 90 || 

manomattagajeṃdrasya viṣayodyānacāriṇaḥ || niyamane samartho'yaṃ 
ninādaniśitāṃkuśaḥ || 91 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

atreti || vā athavā yatrakutrāpi nāde yasminkasmiṃścidghane 
sūkṣme vā nāde prathamaṃ pūrvaṃ mano lagati lagnaṃ bhavati 
tatraiva tasminneva nāde susthirībhūya samyak sthiraṃ bhūtvā tena 
nādena sārdhaṃ sākaṃ vilīyate līnaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | atra 
pūrvavākyena pratyāhāro dvitīyena dhāraṇā tṛtīyena 
dhyānadvārā samādhiruktaḥ || 89 || 

makaraṃdamiti || makaraṃdaṃ puṣparasaṃ piban dhayan bhṛṃgo 
bhramaro gaṃdhaṃ yathā nāpekṣate necchati tathā nādāsaktaṃ 
nāda āsaktaṃ cittamaṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ viṣayān 
viṣaṇvaṃtyavabadhnaṃti pramātāraṃ svasaṃgeneti viṣayāḥ 
srakcaṃdanavanitādayastān na kāṃkṣate necchati || hīti niścaye 
|| 90 || 

mana iti || viṣayaḥ śabdādirevodyānaṃ vanaṃ tatra caratīti 
viṣayodyānacārī tasya mana eva mattagajeṃdro | durnivāratvāt | 
tasya nināda evānāhatadhvanireva niśitāṃkuśaḥ 
tīkṣṇāṃkuśaḥ niyamena parāvartane samarthaḥ śaktaḥ | etaiḥ 
ślokaiḥ | caratāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ viṣayeṣu yathākramaṃ | 
yatpratyāharaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pratyāhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | 
iṃdriyāṇāṃ viṣayebhyaḥ pratyāharaṇaṃ pratyāhāra 
ityuktalakṣaṇaḥ pratyāhāraḥ proktaḥ || 91 || 

p. 172) 

|| mūla || 

baddhaṃ tu nādabaṃdhena manaḥ saṃtyaktacāpalam | prayāti 
sutarāṃsthairyaṃ chinnapakṣaḥkhago yathā || 92 || 

sarvaciṃtā parityajya sāvadhānena cetasā || nāda evānusaṃdheyo 
yogasāmrājyamicchatā || 93 || 

nādo'ṃtaraṃgasāraṃgabdhanane vāgurāyate || 
aṃtaraṃgakuraṃgasya vadhe vyādhāyate'pi ca || 94 || 

baddhaṃ tviti || nāda eva baṃdhaḥ badhyate'neneti baṃdhaḥ 
baṃdhanasādhanaṃ tena svaśaktyā svādhīnakaraṇena baddhaṃ 
baṃdhanamiva prāptaṃ | nādadhāraṇādāvāsaktamityarthaḥ | 
ata-eva samyak tyaktaṃ cāpalaṃ kṣaṇekṣaṇe 
viṣayagrahaṇaparityāgarūpaṃ yena tattathā manaḥ sutarāṃ 
sthairyaṃ prayāti nitarāṃ dhāraṇāmeti | tatra dṛṣṭāṃtamāha 
| chinnau pakṣau yasya tādṛśaḥ khe gaccatīti khagaḥ pakṣī 
yathā | etena | prāṇāyāmena pavanaṃ pratyāhāreṇa ceṃdriyaṃ | 
vaśīkṛtya tataḥ kuryāccittasthairyaṃ śubhāśraye | śubhāśraye 
cittasthāpanaṃ dhāraṇetyuktalakṣaṇā dhāraṇā proktā || 92 || 

sarvaciṃtāmiti || sarveṣāṃ bāhyābhyaṃtaraviṣayāṇāṃ yā 
ciṃtā ciṃtanaṃ tāṃ parityajya tyaktvā sāvadhānenaikāgreṇa 
cetasā yogānāṃ sāmrājyaṃ samrājo bhāvaḥ | 
yogaśabdo'rśādyajaṃtaḥ | rājayogitvamiti yāvat | icchatā 
vāṃchatā puṃsā nāda evānāha 
tadhvanirevānusaṃdheyo'nuciṃtanīyaḥ | nādākāravṛtipravāhaḥ 
kartavya ityarthaḥ etena 
tadrūpapratyayaikāgryasaṃtatiścānyanispṛhā | taddhyānaṃ 
prathamairaṃgaiḥ ṣadbhirniṣpādyate nṛpa | tatra 
pratyayaikatānatā dhyānamityuktalakṣaṇaṃ dhyānamuktaṃ || 93 || 

nādo'ṃtaraṃgeti || nādaḥ aṃtaraṃgaṃ mana eva sāraṃgo 
mṛgastasya baṃdhane cāṃcalyaharaṇe vāgurāyate vāgurevācarati 
vāgurā jālaṃ | yathā vāgurā baṃdhanena sāraṃgasya cāṃcalyaṃ 

p. 173) 

|| mūla || 

aṃtaraṃgasya yamino vājinaḥ parighāyate || nādopāstirato 
nityamavadhāryā hi yoginā || 95 || 

baddhaṃ vimuktacācalyaṃ nādagaṃdhakajāraṇāt || manaḥ 
pāradamāpnoti nirālaṃbākhyakhe'ṭanam || 96 || 

harati tathā nādo'ṃtaraṃgasya svaśaktyā cāṃcalyaṃ 
haratītyarthaḥ | aṃtaraṃgaṃ mana eva sāraṃgo hariṇastasya 
baṃdhane nānāvṛttyutpādanāpanayanameva manaso baṃdhastasmin 
vyādhāyate vyādha ivācarati | yathā vyādho vāgurābaddhaṃ 
mṛgaṃ haṃti evaṃ nādo'pi svāsaktaṃ mano haṃtītyarthaḥ || 94 
|| 

aṃtaraṃgasyeti || yamino yogino'ṃtaraṃgaṃ manastasya 
capalatvādvājino'śvasya parighāyate vājiśālādvāraparigha 
ivācarati nāda iti śeṣaḥ | yathā vājiśālāparigho 
vājino'nyatra gatiṃ ruṇaddhi tathā nādo'ṃtaraṃgasyetyarthaḥ | 
ataḥkāraṇādyoginā nādasyopāstirupāsanā nityaṃ 
pratyahamavadhāryāvadhāraṇīyā | hīti niścaye'vyayaṃ || 95 || 

baddhamiti || nāda eva gaṃdhaka upadhātuviśeṣastena jāraṇaṃ 
jāraṇīkaraṇaṃ nādagaṃdhakasaṃbaṃdhena cāṃcalyaharaṇaṃ 
tasmādbaddhaṃ nādaikāsaktaṃ pakṣe guṭikākṛtiṃ prāptaṃ 
ata-eva vimuktaṃ tyaktaṃ 
cāṃcalyamanekaviṣayākārapariṇāmarūpaṃ yena | pakṣe 
vimuktalaulyaṃ manaḥ pāradaṃ mana eva pāradaṃ caṃcalaṃ 
nirālaṃbaṃ brahma tadevākhyā yasya tannirālaṃbākhyaṃ tadeva 

p. 174) 

|| mūla || 

nādaśravaṇataḥ kṣīpramaṃtaraṃgabhujaṃgamaḥ || vismṛtya 
sarvamekāgraḥ kutracinnahi dhāvati || 97 || 

kāṣṭhe pravartito vahniḥ kāṣṭhena saha śāmyati || nāde 
pravartitaṃ cittaṃ nādena saha līyate || 98 || 

ghaṃṭādinādasaktastabdhāṃtaḥkaraṇahariṇasya || praharaṇamapi 
sukaraṃ śarasaṃdhānapravīṇaścet || 99 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

khamaparicchinnatvāttasminnaṭanaṃ gamanaḥ tadākāravṛttipravāhaṃ 
| pakṣe ākāśagamanaṃ prāpnoti | yathā baddhaṃ 
pāradamākāśagamanaṃ karoti evaṃ baddhaṃ mano 
brahmākāravṛttipravāhamavicchinnaṃ karotītyarthaḥ || 96 || 

nādeti || nādasyānāhatasvanasya śravaṇataḥ śravaṇāt kṣipraṃ 
drutamaṃtaraṃgaṃ mana eva bhujaṃgamaṃ 
sarpaścapalatvānnādapriyatvācca bhujaṃgamarūpatvaṃ manasaḥ | 
sarvaṃ viśvaṃ vismṛtya vismṛtiviṣayaṃ kṛtvaikāgro 
nādākāravṛttiprāvāhavān sankutrāpi viṣayāṃtare nahi dhāvati 
naiva dhāvanaṃ karoti | dhyānottaraiḥ ślokaiḥ | tasyaiva 
kalpanāhīnaṃ svarūpagrahaṇaṃ hi yat | manasā dhyānaniṣpādyaḥ 
samādhiḥ so'bhidhīyata iti 
viṣṇupurāṇoktalakṣaṇastadevārthamātranirbhāsaṃ 
svarūpaśūnyamiva samādhiriti pātaṃjalasūtroktalakṣaṇena ca 
saṃprajñātalakṣaṇaḥ samādhiruktaḥ || 97 || 

kāṣṭha iti || kāṣṭhe dāruṇi pravartitaḥ prajvālito vahniḥ 
kāṣṭhena saha śāmyati jvālārūpaṃ parityajya 
tanmātrarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate yathā tathā | nāde pravartitaṃ 
cittaṃ nādena saha līyate | 
rājasatāmasavṛttināśātsatvamātrāvaśeṣaṃ saṃskāraśeṣaṃ ca 
bhavati | tatra ca maitrāyaṇīyamaṃtraḥ | yathā niriṃdhano vahniḥ 
svāyonāvupaśāmyati | tathā vṛttikṣayāccittaṃ 
svayonāvupaśāmyatīti || 98 || 

ghaṃṭāditi || ghaṃṭā ādiryeṣāṃ 
śaṃkhamardalajharjharaduṃdubhijīmūtādīnāṃ te 
ghaṃṭādayasteṣāṃ 

p. 175) 

|| mūla || 

anāhatasya śabdasya dhvanirya upalabhyate || dhaneraṃtargataṃ 
jñeyasyāṃtargataṃ manaḥ || manastatra layaṃ yāti tadviṣṇoḥ 
paramaṃ padam || 100 || 

tāvadākāśasaṃkalpo yāvacchabdaḥ pravartate || niḥśabdaṃ 
tatparaṃ brahma paramātmeti gīyate || 1 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

nādasteṣu saktaḥ | ata-eva stabdho niścalo yo'ṃtaḥkaraṇameva 
hariṇo mṛgastasya praharaṇaṃ 
nānāvṛttipratibaṃdhanamaṃtaḥkaraṇapakṣe | hariṇapakṣe tu 
praharaṇaṃ hananamapi śaravaddrutagāmino vāyoḥ 
saṃdhānasuṣumnāmārgeṇa brahmaraṃdhre nirodhanapakṣe śarasya 
bāṇasya saṃdhānaṃ dhanuṣi yojanaṃ tasmin pravīṇaḥ 
kuśalaścetsukaraṃ sukhena kartuṃ śakyaṃ || 99 || 

anāhatasyeti || anāhatasya śabdasyānāhatasvanasya yo 
dhvanirnirhāda upalabhyate śrūyate tasya dhvaneraṃtargataṃ jñeyaṃ 
jyotiḥ svaprakāśacaitanyaṃ jñeyasyāṃtargataṃ 
jñeyākāratāmapannaṃ mano'ṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ tatra jñeye mano 
vilayaṃ yāti paravairāgyeṇa sakalavṛttiśūnyaṃ saṃskāraśeṣaṃ 
bhavati | tadviṣṇorvibhorātmanaḥ 
paramamaṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttyupādhirāhityānnirupādhikaṃ padyate 
gamyate yogibhiriti padaṃ svarūpaṃ || 100 || 

tāvaditi || yāvacchabdo'nāhatadhvaniḥ pravartate śrūyate 
tāvadākāśasya samyakkalpanaṃ bhavati | 
śabdasyākāśaguṇatvādguṇaguṇinorbhedādvā manasā saha śabdasya 
vilayānniḥśabdaṃ śabdarahitaṃ yatparaṃ brahma 
paraṃbrahmaśabdavācayaṃ paramātmeti gīyate paramātmaśabdena sa 
ucyate | sarvavṛttivilaye yaḥ svarūpeṇāvasthitaḥ sa eva 
parabrahmaparamātmaśabdābhyāmucyata iti bhāvaḥ || 1 || 

p. 176) 

|| mūla || 

yatkiṃcinnādarūpeṇa śrūyate śaktireva sā || yastatvāṃto 
nirākāraḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 2 || 

sarve haṭhalayopāyā rājayogasya siddhaye || rājayogasamārūḍhaḥ 
puruṣaḥ kālavaṃcakaḥ || 3 || 

tattvaṃ bījaṃ haṭhaḥ kṣetramaudāsīnyaṃ jalaṃ tribhiḥ || 
unmanī kalpalatikā sadya eva pravartate || 4 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

yatkiṃciditi || nādarūpeṇānāhatadhvanirūpeṇa yatkiṃcichrūyate 
ākarṇyate sā śaktireva yastatvāṃtastatvānāmaṃto layo yasmin 
saḥ tathā nirākāra ākārarahitaḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ 
sarvavṛtīkṣaye svarūpāvasthito yaḥ sa ātmetyarthaḥ | kāṣṭhe 
pravartito vahnirityādibhiḥ ślokaiḥ 
rājayogāparaparyāyo'saṃprajñātaḥ samādhiruktaḥ || 2 || 

sarve iti || haṭhaśca layaśca haṭhalayau tayorupāyā 
haṭhalayopāyā haṭhopāyā āsanakuṃbhakamudrārūpā layopāyā 
nādānusaṃdhānaśāṃbhavīmudrādayaḥ | rājayogasya manasaḥ 
sarvavṛttinirodhalakṣaṇasya siddhaye niṣpattaye proktā iti śeṣaḥ 
| rājayogasamārūḍhaḥ samyagārūḍhaḥ prāptavān yaḥ puruṣaḥ 
sa kālavaṃcakaḥ kālaṃ mṛtyuṃ vaṃcayati jayatīti tādṛśaḥ 
syāditi śeṣaḥ || 3 || 

tattvamiti || tattvaṃ cittaṃ bījaṃ 
bījavadunmanyavasthāṃkurākāreṇa pariṇamamānatvāt haṭhaḥ 
prāṇāpānayoraikyalakṣaṇaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ kṣetre iva 
prāṇāyāme unmanīkalpalatikotpatteraudāsīnyaṃ 

p. 177) 

|| mūla || 

sadā nādānusaṃdhānāt kṣīyaṃte pāpasaṃcayāḥ || niraṃjane 
vilīyete niścitaṃ cittamārutau || 5 || 

śaṃkhaduṃdubhinādaṃ ca na śṛṇoti kadācana || 
kāṣṭhavajjāyate deha unmanyāvasthayā dhruvam || 6 || 

sarvāvasthāvinirmuktaḥ sarvaciṃtāvivarjitaḥ || mṛtavattiṣṭha te 
yogī sa mukto nātra saṃśayaḥ || 7 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

paravairāgyaṃ jalaṃ tasyā utpattikāraṇatvāt | 
paravairāgyahetukaḥ saṃskāraviśeṣaścittasyāsaṃprajñāta iti 
tallakṣaṇāt | etaistribhirunmanyasaṃprajñātāvasthā saiva 
kalpalatikā sakaleṣṭasādhanatvātsadya eva śrīghrameva pravartate 
pravṛttā bhavati utpannā bhavati || 4 || 

sadeti || sadā sarvadā 
nādānusaṃdhānānnādānuciṃtanātpāpasaṃcayāḥ pāpasamūhāḥ 
kṣīyaṃte naśyaṃti niraṃjane nirguṇe caitanye niścitaṃ dhruvaṃ 
cittamārutau manaḥprāṇau vilīyate vilīnau bhavataḥ || 5 || 

unmanyavasthāṃ prāptasya yoginaḥ sthitimāhāṣṭabhiḥ | 
śaṃkhaduṃdubhīti || śaṃkho jalajo 
duṃdubhirvādyaviśeṣastayornādaṃ ghoṣaṃ kadācana kasmiṃścidapi 
samaye na śṛṇoti | śaṃkhaduṃdubhītyupalakṣaṇaṃ nādamātrasya 
unmanyavasthayā deho dhruvaṃ kāṣṭhavajjāyate | 
niśceṣṭatvādityarthaḥ || 6 || 

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptimūrchāmaraṇalakṣaṇāḥ paṃca 
vyutthānāvasthāstābhirviśeṣeṇa mukto rahitaḥ sarvā 
yāściṃtāḥ smṛtayastābhirvivarjito virahito yaḥ yogaḥ 
sakalavṛttinirodho'syātīti 

p. 178) 

|| mūla || 

khādyate na ca kālena bādhyate na ca karmaṇā || sādhyate na sa 
kenāpi yogī yuktaḥ samādhinā || 8 || 

na gaṃdhaṃ na rasaṃ rūpaṃ na ca sparśaṃ na niḥsvanam || 
nātmānaṃ na paraṃ vetti yogī yuktaḥ samādhinā || 9 || 

cittaṃ na suptaṃ nojāgratsmṛtivismṛtivarjitam || 

|| ṭīkā || 

yogī turyāvasthāvān sa mukto jīvanneva muktaḥ | 
sakalavṛttinirodhe ātmanaḥ svarūpāvasthanāt | taduktaṃ 
pātaṃjale sūtre | tadā draṣṭuḥ svarūpe'vasthānamiti 
spaṣṭamanyat || 7 || 

khādyata iti || samādhinā yukto yogī kālena mṛtyunā na khādyate 
na bhakṣyate na hanyata ityarthaḥ | karmaṇā kṛtena 
śubhenāśubhena vā na bādhyate janmamaraṇādijanane na kleśyate | 
tathā ca samādhiprakaraṇe pātaṃjalasūtraṃ | tataḥ 
kleśakarmanivṛttiriti | kenāpi puruṣāṃtareṇa yaṃtramaṃtrādinā 
vā na sādhyate sādhayituṃ śakyate || 8 || 

na gaṃdhamti || samādhinā yukto yogī gaṃdhaṃ surabhimasurabhiṃ 
vā na rasaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyatiktabhedāt ṣaḍvidhaṃ 
na rūpaṃ śuklanīlapītaraktaharitakapiśacitrabhedātsaptavidhaṃ na 
sparśaṃ śītamuṣṇamanuṣṇāśītaṃ vā na niḥsvanaṃ 
śaṃkhaduṃdubhijaladhijīmūtādininādaṃ bāhyamābhyaṃtaraṃ vā 
na ātmānaṃ dehaṃ na paraṃ puruṣāṃtaraṃ vettīti sarvatrānveti 
| ātmā dehe dhṛtau jīve svabhāve paramātmanītyamaraḥ || 9 || 

cittamiti || yasya yoginaścittamaṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ na suptaṃ | 
āvarakasya tamaso'bhāvāttriguṇe'ṃtaḥkaraṇe 

p. 179) 

|| mūla || 

na cāstameti nodeti yasyāsau mukta evaṃ saḥ || 10 || 

na vijānāti śītoṣṇaṃ na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ tathā || na mānaṃ 
nāpamānaṃ ca yogī yuktaḥ samādhinā || 11 || 

svastho jāgradavasthāyāṃ suptavadyo'vatiṣṭhate || 
niḥśvāsocchvāsahīnaśca niścitaṃ muktaṃ eva saḥ || 12 || 

yadā satvarajasī abhibhūya samastakaraṇāvarakaṃ tama āvirbhavati 
tadāṃtaḥkaraṇasya viṣayākārapariṇāmābhāvāttatsuptamityucyate 
| no jāgrat iṃdriyairarthagrahaṇābhāvāt | smṛtiśca vismṛtiśca 
smṛtivismṛtī tābhyāṃ varjitaṃ | 
vṛttisāmānyābhāvādudbodhakābhāvācca smṛtivarjitaṃ | 
smṛtyanukūlasaṃkārābhāvādvismṛtivarjitaṃ | na cāstaṃ 
nāśameti prāpnoti | saṃskāraśeṣasya cittasya sattvāt | 
nodetyudbhavati | vṛttyanutpādanāt so'sau mukta eva jīvanmukta eva 
|| 10 || 

na vijānātīti || samādhinā yukto yogī śītaṃ ca uṣṇaṃ ca 
śītoṣṇaṃ | samāhāradvaṃdvaḥ | śītamuṣṇaṃ vā padārthaṃ 
na duḥkhaṃ duḥkhajanakaṃ parakṛtaṃ tāḍanādikaṃ na sukhaṃ 
sukhasādhanaṃ surabhicaṃdanādyanulepanādikaṃ | tathā cārthe | 
mānaṃ parakṛtaṃ satkāraṃ na apamānamanādaraṃ ca na 
vijānātīti kriyāpadaṃ prativākyamanveti || 11 || 

svastha iti || svasthaḥ prasanneṃdriyāṃtaḥkaraṇaḥ | etena 
taṃdrāmūrchādivyāvṛttiḥ | jāgradavasthāyāmityanena 
svapnasuṣuptyornivṛttiḥ | suptavat suptena tulyaṃ 
kāyeṃdriyavyāpāraśūnyo yo yogī avatiṣṭhate sthito bhavati | 
samavapravibhyaḥ stha ityātmanepadaṃ | niśvāsocchvāsahīnaḥ 
bāhyavāyoḥ koṣṭhe grahaṇaṃ niśvāsaḥ koṣṭhasthitasya 
vāyorbahirniḥsāraṇamucchvāsastābhyāṃ hīnaścāvatiṣṭhata 
ityatrāpi saṃbadhyate || saniścitaṃ 

p. 180) 

|| mūla || 

avadhyaḥ sarvaśastrāṇāmaśakyaḥ sarvadehnām || agrāhyo 
maṃtrayaṃtrāṇāṃ yogī yuktaḥ samādhinā || 13 || 

|| ṭīkā || 

niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ mukta eva | jīvanmuktasvarūpamuktaṃ dattātreyeṇa | 
nirguṇadhyānasaṃpannaḥ samādhiṃ ca tato'bhyaset | 
dinadvādaśakenaiva samādhīṃ samavāpnuyāt | vāyuṃ nirudhya 
medhāvī jīvanmukto bhavet dhruvamiti || 12 || 

avadhya-iti || samādhinā yukto yogī | sarvaśastrāṇāmiti 
saṃbaṃdhasāmānye ṣaṣṭhī | sarvaśastrairityarthaḥ | avadhyo 
yukto haṃtumaśakya ityarthaḥ | sarvadehināmityatrāpi 
saṃbaṃdhamātravivak.āyāṃ ṣaṣṭhī | aśakyaḥ sarvadehibhiḥ 
balena śakyo na bhavatītyarthaḥ | mantrayaṃtrāṇāṃ 
vaśīkaraṇamāraṇoccāṭanādiphalairmaṃtrayaṃtrairagrāhyaḥ 
vaśaīkartumaśakyaḥ | evaṃ prāptayogasya yogino vighnā bahavaḥ 
samāyāṃti | tannivāraṇārthaṃ tajjñānasyāpekṣitattvātte'pi 
pradarśyaṃte | dattātreyaḥ | ālasyaṃ prathamo vighno dvitīyasya 
prakathyate | pūrvoktadhūrtagoṣṭhī ca tṛtīyo mantrasādhanaṃ | 
caturtho dhātuvādaḥ syāditi yogavido viduriti | 
mārkaṃḍeyapurāṇe | upasargāḥ pravartaṃte dṛṣṭā hyātmani 
yoginaḥ | ye tāṃste saṃpravakṣyāmi samāsena nibodha me | 
kāmyāḥ kriyāstathā kāmānmanuṣyo yo'bhivāṃchati | striyo 
dānaphalaṃ vidyāṃ māyāṃ kupyaṃ dhanaṃ vasu | 
devatvamamareśatvaṃ rasāyanavayaḥ kriyāṃ | meruṃ prayatanaṃ 
yajñaṃ jalāgnyāveśanaṃ tathā | śrāddhānāṃ śaktidānānāṃ 
phalāni niyamāstathā | tathopavāsātpūrtācca devapitrarcanādapi | 
atithibhyaśca karmabhya upasṛṣṭo'bhivāṃchati | vighnamitthaṃ 
pravarteta yatnādyogī nivartayet | brahmāsaṃgi manaḥ 
kurvannupasargaiḥ pramucyata iti | padmapurāṇe | 
yadaibhiraṃtarāyairna kṣipyate'sya hi mānasaṃ | tadāgre | 
tamavāpnoti paraṃ brahmātidurlabhaṃ | yogabhāskare | sātvikīṃ 
dhṛtimālaṃbya yogī satvena susthiraḥ | nirguṇaṃ manasā 
dhyāyannupasargaiḥ pramucyate | evaṃ yogamupāsīnaḥ 
śakrādipadanispṛhaḥ | sidhyādivāsanātyāgī jīvansukto 
bhavenmuniriti | vistarasya bhiyā noktāḥ saṃti vighnā hyanekaśaḥ 
| dhyānenaviṣṇuharayorvāraṇīyā hi yogineti || 13 || 

p. 181) 

|| mūla || 

yāvannaiva praviśati caranmāruto madhyamārge yāvadbiṃdurna bhavati 
dṛḍhaprāṇavātaprabaṃdhāt || 

|| ṭīkā || 

ayogināṃ jñānaṃ nirākurvan yogināmeva jñānaṃ bhavatītyāha || 
yāvaditi || madhyamārge suṣumnāyāṃ caran gacchan mārutaḥ 
prāṇavāyuḥ yāvat yāvatkālaparyaṃtaṃ na praviśati prakarṣeṇa 
brahmaraṃdhraparyaṃtaṃ na viśati | brahmaraṃdhraṃ gatasya 
sthairyādbrahmaraṃdhraṃgatvā na sthiro bhavatītyarthaḥ | 
suṣumnāyāmasaṃcaran | vāyurasiddha ityucyate | 
taduktamamṛtasiddhau | yāvaddhimārgago vāyurniścalo naiva 
madhyagaḥ | asiddhaṃ taṃ vijānīyādvāyuṃ karmavaśānugamiti | 
prāṇayati jīvayatīti prāṇaḥ sa cāsau vātaśca prāṇavātaḥ 
tasya prabaṃdhātkuṃbhakena sthirīkaraṇādbiṃduvīryaṃ dṛḍhaḥ 
sthiro na bhavati prāṇavātasthairye biṃdusthairyamuktamatraiva prāk 
| manaḥsthairye sthiro vāyustato biṃduḥ sthiro bhavediti | 
tadabhāve tvasiddhatvaṃ yoginaḥ | uktamamṛtasiddhau | 
tāvadbaddho'pyasiddho'sau naraḥ sāṃsāriko mataḥ | yāvadbhavati 
dehastho raseṃdro brahmarūpakaḥ | asiddhiṃ taṃ 
vijānīyānnaramabrahmacāriṇaṃ | jarāmaraṇasaṃkīrṇaṃ 
sarvakleśasamāśrayamiti | yāvattatvaṃ cittaṃ dhyāne dhyeyacittaṃ 
na sahajasadṛśaṃ svābhāvikadhyeyākāravṛttipravāhānnaiva 
jāyate naiva bhavati prāṇavātaprabaṃdhāditi 
dehalīdīpanyāyenātrāpi saṃbadhyate | vāyusthairye 
cittasthairyamuktamamṛtasiddhau | yadāsau śriyate vāyurmadhyamāṃ 
madhyayogataḥ | tadā biṃduścicittaṃ ca mriyate vāyunā saha | 
tadabhāve'hyasiddhatvamuktamamṛtasiddhau | yāvatprasyaṃdate cittaṃ 
bāhyābhyaṃtaravastuṣu | asiddhaṃ tadvijānīyāccittaṃ 
karmaguṇānvitamiti | tāvadyajjñānaṃ śābdaṃ vadati kaścid 
tadidaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ daṃbhamithyāpralāpaṃ daṃbhena 
jñānakathanenāhaṃ loke pūjyo bhaviṣyāmiti dhiyā mithyāpralāpo 
mithyābhāṣaṇaṃ daṃbhapūrvakaṃ mithyābhāṣaṇamityarthaḥ | 
prāṇabiṃducittānāṃ jayābhāve 
jñānasyābhāvātsaṃsṛtirdurvārā | taduktamamṛtasiddhau | 
calatyeṣa yadā vāyustadābiṃduścalaḥ smṛtaḥ | biṃduścalati 
yasyāṃge cittaṃ tasyaiva caṃcalaṃ | cale biṃdau cale citte cale 
vāyau ca sarvadā | jāyate mriyate lokaḥ satyaṃ satyamidaṃ vaca iti 
| yogabīje'pyuktaṃ cittaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ yadi bhāsate vai tatra 
pratīto maruto'pi nāśaḥ | na vā yadi syānna tu tasya śāstraṃ 
nātmapratītirna gururna mokṣa iti | etena prāṇabiṃdumanasāṃ jaye 
tu jñānadvārā 

p. 182) 

|| mūla || 

yāvaddhyāne sahajasadṛśaṃ jāyate naiva tattvaṃ tāvajjñānaṃ 
vadati tadidaṃ daṃbhamithyāpralāpaḥ || 14 || 

iti 
śrīsahajānaṃdasaṃtānaciṃtāmaṇisvātmārāmayogīṃdraviracitāy 
āṃ haṭhapradīpikāyāṃ samādhilakṣaṇaṃnāma caturthopadeśaḥ 
|| 4 || 

mūlaślokasaṃkhyā || 393 || śrīkṛṣṇārpaṇamastu || 

|| ṭīkā || 

yogino muktiḥ syādeveti sūcitaṃ | taduktamamṛtasiddhau | 
yāmavasthāṃ vrajedvāyurviṃdustāmadhigacchati | yathāhi sādhyate 
vāyustathā biṃduprasādhanaṃ | mūrchito harati vyādhiṃ vṛddhaḥ 
khecaratāṃ nayet | sarvasiddhikaro līno niścalo muktidāyakaḥ 
yathāvasthā bhavedbiṃdościttāvasthā tathā tathā | nanu | 
yogāstrayo mayā proktā nṛṇāṃ śreyovidhitsayā | jñānaṃ karma 
ca bhaktiśca nopāyo'nyo'sti kutraciditi bhagavaduktāstrayo 
mokṣopāyāsteṣu satsu kathaṃ yoga eva mokṣopāyatvenokta iti cenna 
teṣāṃ yogāṃgeṣvaṃtarbhāvāt | tathāhi | ātmā vā are 
draṣṭavyaḥ śrotavyo maṃtavyo nididhyāsitavya iti śrutyā 
paramapuruṣārthasādhanātmasākṣātkārahetutayā 
śravaṇamanananididhyāsanānyuktāni tatra śravaṇamanane 
niyamāṃgargate svādhyāye'ṃtarbhavataḥ | svādhyāyaśca 
mokṣaśāstrāṇāmadhyayayanaṃ | sa ca 
tātparyārthaniścayaparyavasāyo grāhyaḥ | 
tātparyārthanirṇayaśca śravaṇamananābhyāṃ bhavatīti 
śravaṇamananayoḥ svādhyāye'ṃtarbhāvaḥ | niyamavivaraṇe 
yājñavalkyena | siddhāṃtaśravaṇaṃ proktaṃ vedāṃtaśravaṇaṃ 
budhairiti spaṣṭameva śravaṇasya niyamāṃtargatiruktā | 
adhītavedaṃ sūtraṃ vā purāṇaṃ setihāsakaṃ | padeṣvadhyayanaṃ 
yaśca sadābhyāso japaḥ smṛta iti 
yuktibhiranavaratamanuciṃtanalakṣaṇasya sadābhyāsarūpasya 
mananasyāpi niyamāṃtargatiruktā | 
vijātīyapratyayanirodhapūrvakasajātīyapratyayapravāharūpasya 
nididhyāsanasya uktalakṣaṇe dhyāne'ṃtarbhāvaḥ | 
tasyāpitatparipākarūpasamādhinātmasākṣātkāradvārā 
mokṣahetutvamīśvarārpaṇabudhyā 
niṣkāmakarmānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇasya karmayogasya tapaḥ 
svādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānāni kriyāyoga iti pataṃjaliprokte 
niyamāṃtargate kriyāyoge'ṃtarbhāvaḥ | tatra tapa 
uktamīśvaragītāyāṃ | 

īncomplete 

###########   END OF FILE  #######